Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | blonde porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

AMATURE MATURE VIDS

amature mature vids, raunchy daughters vs matures movies tgp movies tgp gang milfs xxx nude matures tgp maturesworld the biggest mature porn archive on the net

» Recent Entries

» Links

HOT GIRL FUCKED
04:21, 2012-Jan-3

Hot girl fucked. It had been a long night, and the rain just poured down heavily on my small cabin in the mountains. Every since I had moved out here to enjoy the calm peacefulness, things had been relatively uneventful. Little did I know that this storm was about to change all of this. The small cabin had no electricity, so I usually had to rely on the boxful of candles and the fireplace for all of my warmth and light. I did have a small propane tank out back which supplied me just enough fuel to run my stove for about three months at a time. I sat there in my big cozy chair watching the fire, drinking a cup of hot chocolate and listening to the large rain drops as they beat upon the wooden roof, finding it somewhat relaxing and pleasant. Next to me I had turned on my small battery operated radio in order to listen to the weather report. From the sounds of it, the weather was just as bad at the bottom of the mountain, and there had been some flooding and a number of unpaved streets that had been washed out



Maybe this storm wasn’t going to be as calming as I had hoped. One thing was for certain up here in the mountains; if the roads were washed out down the mountain, then they would also be washed out up here. Though there were a number of other cabins and houses up here on the mountain, this was the off season, and I was usually the only one that dared to try and live up here. It was just too primitive for most people. You had to fish regularly or live off of canned goods because there was no electric on the mountain as I mentioned earlier. That meant no refrigeration. There had been plans to add electric over the next couple years, but as of yet, there was none
Because of this, most of the home owners would only stay around for short stints of time and then return back to their homes in some other state far off. In their absence, I was usually asked to keep an eye on things for them until they returned. It wasn’t a big deal, but I knew that a washed out road would warrant a phone call of warning. Luckily my cell phone was one thing that did still work up here, and providing the weather didn’t interfere, I could usually keep in contact with the outside world when necessary. I looked out the window at the large wet pellets pounding down around my covered porch. The storm was not letting up, but I decided it would be a good idea to go check the roads anyway. Besides, it would give me something else to do other than watching the fire for a change. I put on my boots, a heavy rain slick, and a black ball cap and grabbed the keys to my four wheel drive pick-up truck. It was one of the few luxuries I insisted on having here in the mountains
I figured a heavy duty truck was more of a necessity than a luxury though, for situations just like this one. I flipped up the collar to my coat and quickly moved out of my cabin and across the muddy drive; immediately jumping in the front seat; slamming the door shut tight behind me. I had only been out in the rain for a matter of seconds, and I was already soaked. I made a u-turn in my drive and drove up the long half mile drive toward the main road. Though there were a few lines in my drive from a little washing out, I had made sure to put fresh gravel on my drive every year just to help in situations like this. As I reached the main road, I noticed immediately that it had not fared as well. There were already large dips in the road from where the rain had washed some of the mud off to the side. The four heavy duty tires of my truck had no problem though peeling through the slick mud with ease. I passed the Johnson’s home, then the Peterson home. There were lots of places washed out


Nothing that couldn’t be fixed with a good tractor and grater; but a small car would stand no chance of getting over some of the ruts that had been formed. The Jackson’s house was okay, but the Watson’s were in trouble. Nearly their entire drive had been washed over, and lightning had struck down a large pine tree over the entrance to their drive. For about an hour I drove up and down the small intersecting roads on top of the mountain and checked out the homes of each of my neighbors. Twice I had to get out and move small trees that had fallen in the path of the road; but luckily nothing too big for me to deal with. As soon as I finished the top of the mountain, I decided I should see if I could make it down to the bottom of the mountain and get some supplies. I was already well stocked, but sometimes it was good to make sure if you had the chance


I had to drive fairly slowly; because even with four wheel drive, the road could be very hazardous with the slick mud and the sharp turns. Though at the moment I was on the backside of the mountain, I would come back home a different way. The road wasn’t any better than the rest; it was just a shorter way back to my cabin from where I was now. I made my way to the small grocery store at the edge of town. The people knew me well, and I hung out for a little while and talked to them about the weather and asked how the rest of town was dealing with it all. The clerk told me about some downed trees and a few houses that had suffered some wind damage; but other than that, everyone was doing okay. I had decided to load up my ice chest with some ice, a half gallon of milk, a couple steaks, and two six packs of Dr


Pepper. The ice would keep the milk and steaks fresh for a few days, and allow me a nice treat for the evening. After loading it into the back of my truck, I began my way back up the front side of the mountain. I had made it over half way up the mountain when I first noticed the real signs of washout on the road. The ledge next to the road was serving as a waterfall and the force of the water as it dropped down on to the road itself was tearing it up severely. I had to work hard at staying close to the edge of the washout, but could feel my tires spinning and pulling hard to climb back up the large ditch that was forming. I was glad I had gotten the steaks, I would be tired of fish and raviolis by the time this road was able to be repaired


With a lot of fighting and cautious steering, I finally made it up the washed out section of the road and I parked for a moment on the other side. I watched the waterfall continue to dump gallons and gallons of icy cold water down upon the fragile muddy road. That was when it happened. The road couldn’t handle it anymore, and over half of the road behind me collapsed over the edge of the road, pouring it down the side of the mountain. I was officially trapped from getting back to town. I started my way back up toward the cabin and was very shocked to see a set of headlights pointing up the hill in the direction of my place. I wiped the fog that was slightly forming on my windshield a little to see if I could make out the vehicle that had joined me on this dreadful night. It took a few moments, but I could finally make out the small sporty red car stranded on the side of the road. Its bumper was flush with the ground, and its tires dug so deep into the ground it would take a crane to pull it out in this weather
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I slowly worked my way up the hill toward the truck when two young women leapt out of the car and began waving their arms around frantically. Neither of the girls were dressed for this type of weather. The first one was a small petite blond. She couldn’t have been more than 5’2”. Her long hair was hanging down over the sides of her face, clinging to it because of the rain that continued to soak her. She was wearing a short flared out plaid mini skirt similar to the ones you would see on some prep school student. Her white blouse was soaked clear through, and even through the rain and fog on my windshield, I could make out the hard nipples that seemed to be poking beneath her blouse


Though it was more than obvious she was not wearing a bra, me seeing her erect nipples seemed to be the last thing on her mind at this time as she feverishly waved her hands up over her head in an attempt to get my attention. The second girl was not much taller than the blond. Her hair was a dark brown or black; very hard to tell in this lighting and with it being as wet as it was. She was wearing a pair of light pink skimpy shorts that couldn’t have descended much lower than her ass cheeks. The front of them seemed to pull up tightly in between her soft white thighs. Her t-shirt was also a light pink with the picture of a small kitten on the front
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
It was obvious that she too was not wearing a bra as her very large breasts seemed to beg for me to stare at them through the near sheer fabric. I stopped my truck directly next to their stranded car. I could see that there was smoke seeping out through the hood and from underneath the bottom. They had more problems than just being stuck in the mud. As I jumped out of the cab of my truck, I could feel the distinct smell of overheated metal and burnt rubber. I was pretty sure these girls had tried so desperately to get unstuck from the mud that they had blown their engine in the process. I had barely managed to get out of the truck and around the front before both girls immediately rushed to me and started thanking me desperately for stopping. I found out that they had been there for over two hours, and had just been waiting for someone to stop and help them. What are you doing up here on the mountain?” I asked. The dark haired girl told me that they had a gotten a week off of school from college, and had decided to come up the mountain to do some camping. They were actually from a college in Texas, but had thought it would be fun to rough it for the week
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
They were learning very quickly what rough it would truly entail. They had started up the mountain when it started to rain. They didn’t think much about the rain, but a deer ran in front of their car and they swerved to miss it, putting them directly into the wet ditch. In an attempt to get out of the ditch, they had done exactly as I had suspected; they blew the engine. The girls described it as a loud “boom” followed by lots of smoke and grinding noises. Yeah, in my experience, those are never a good combination. My name is Jack. I can’t offer you much, but I have a cabin up the road with a nice fire and something to eat
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
The bad news is that you are probably stuck up here for at least a few days, unless you want to hike back down the ten miles in the rain and mud. News says this storm won’t let up till at least three days from now. Both girls looked at each other then back at me. “We’ll take it.” They didn’t even hesitate to turn around and immediately jump into the front of the cab of my truck. I thought it a little strange that they were so willing to get into the truck of a stranger like that, but I just figured they were more scared of the dark rainy night in the mountains right now than they were of the stranger that cared enough to stop and help them. As I joined them in the cab of the truck, they were huddled together shivering from the cold wet rain. I turned the heater up on high and pointed the vents directly at them and their small frail bodies. I was working hard not to allow my eyes to stare to hard at their wet sticky tops and their glistening soft legs. It had been a couple years since I had been with a woman, and my cock was already starting to betray me. It wasn’t much farther up the road to my place, though they never would have found it through the trees and the darkness. I turned down the long drive and asked them both their names. The blonde said, “My name is Christy…this is my friend Kari. The brunette held up her hand a little as though I needed her to let me know who she was talking about
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
When she did, I got another quick glimpse of her large swollen nipple as it pointed through the thin pink fabric. I tried not to stare, but my eyes couldn’t help but lock on to the sexy sight for a moment. Luckily, I don’t think she noticed in the darkness of the cab. At least if she did, she didn’t let on, because she rested her arm off to the side, allowing the swollen nub to continue to thrust itself out to my view. I forced my eyes back forward, but couldn’t help but glance over from time to time to see it again. There was a big sigh of relief on both of their faces as I pulled up in front of the cabin. It wasn’t much to look at, but to them it was safety from the cold and rain
We all jumped out of the truck and quickly ran our way up to the safety of the porch. I kicked off my wet muddy boots on to the dry porch and then removed my wet hat and coat and set them on the old wooden rocking chair in front of the door. I looked over the soaking wet girls again as I opened the door. They were still not concerned about how much the wet clothing was revealing of their lovely young pert bodies. As the door opened just a little I felt Christy’s soft young breasts brush against my chest as she squeezed past me to get inside the warm cabin. Then Kari did the same exact thing, allowing her large breasts to press hard against me as she smiled up into my eyes and made her way inside. To them I think they were just happy to be inside, for me, I was doing everything I could not to let them see the hard on that was starting to form inside my pants. My cabin had very little furniture. In front of the fire I had two large comfortable chairs


They were made of wood and reclined back just a little. They had a small cushion on the seat and on the back, but were much more comfortable than they looked. In between both chairs was a small table to set my drinks on. In the small section of the cabin that worked as the kitchen, I had a small wooden table with three mismatched chairs to it. And at the other end of the small cabin I had my one true luxury…my king sized bed and a matching dresser for my clothes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
On the side of the bed I also had a small table with an oil lamp on it. Other than that, there was no other furniture around. The cabin was a single room with absolutely no privacy. Even the bathroom consisted of a small curtain that hung from the ceiling around the toilet. And shower, that was in the corner of the room with no curtain whatsoever; but at least it had hot water. The girls dispensed with all the furniture though, and had quickly moved their way to the floor in front of the fire. Girls, you really need to get out of those wet clothes before you get a chill. I don’t have any pajamas or clothes that will fit you, but I do have a couple oversized shirts you can wear if you want them. That would be great Jack. Thank you.” Kari replied in a very soft appreciative voice. Her bright blue eyes shined out from behind her soaked wet hair, nearly hypnotizing me by how seductive she looked. I went over to my dresser and grabbed out two soft flannel shirts, that fit me well, but would do a good job to cover these girls adequately
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I handed them each one. I apologize, but there is not much privacy in my little abode, but I will turn around and give you both a chance to change. Before I finished my sentence, both girls were already sliding out of their wet clothes. I must have taken an extra second to turn around though, because I got a great view of Christy’s soft breasts as she opened up the buttons on her blouse. They were both too busy taking off their clothes to notice that I had lingered my view for a second. I turned my head though and happened to notice the small mirror hanging over the sink in the kitchen. I could actually see both girls through the mirror from the tops up


I could tell that they were both sliding out of their shorts and skirt, and was anxious to get a better view. I felt guilty, but was far too curious to care. I took a couple steps away from the girls, giving me an even better view into the mirror. Kari was bent over toward me as she stepped out of her wet shorts and panties. Her large breasts stood up very proud and pert in front of her


I moved my eyes downward and could see that her pussy was shaved completely except for a small strip of hair just above it. Her body was perfection to say the least. I glanced over at Christy next. Her back was mostly too me, but I could make out the side of her “B” breast and all of her smooth sultry ass. As she bent over to take off her panties, her legs were spread enough to show me her sweet little pussy lips through her thighs. My cock was hard as a rock as I continued to watch them as they both put on their long shirts. I waited for an opportunity where they would not notice me adjust my cock in my jeans, making the bulge less noticeable. You can turn around now;” Christy’s voice just as soft as Kari’s, but much more innocent sounding. I turned around to see both girls looking much more comfortable in the long button up shirts; their sexy tanned legs extending out beneath them. I’m still so cold though,” Christy said. You’ve got a chill from the rain and cold


The fire should help it some, but it may take a while. I’d offer to let you use my shower, but as you can see, there is no curtain to hide you with.” I said, a little disappointed that I was sure that they would not want to shower in front of me. Christy and Kari looked at each other a little hesitantly. Then Christy whispered into Kari’s ear something that was far too quiet for me to eavesdrop on. Jack, Christy is really cold. She wants to take a shower, but is a little embarrassed at the thought of you seeing her naked. But also knows that there is no way she can ask you not to look around this small room for that long


Would you be too embarrassed if she showered in front of you? Wow, I couldn’t believe what she was asking. Me embarrassed? Are you kidding? Only if they notice the giant bulge in my pants. I’ll tell you what girls, the fact is that I’m chilled from the rain too. I was planning on waiting till you two went to sleep to take my shower. If it will make you feel a little better, you can watch me shower and I’ll watch you shower, and that way we can all feel uncomfortable together. What did I just say? They would never go for that. And how was I going to hide my hard on if they were watching me take a shower? I watched them intently as they whispered back and forth with each other again. Really?” Christy finally asked. “I’ve never seen a man naked before.” Her face instantly showing her regret at the confession she had just made. Even Kari had a look of shock at the secret she had just revealed. What? Never? You’ve never seen a naked man before?” she blurted out in amazement. Her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. “Ummmm…no.” She said again, confirming her confession as truth. Not a boyfriend? Not in a magazine? Not even your dad in the shower accidentally?” The news obviously too much for Kari to handle for fact. No to all the above
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
Why? How many guys have you seen naked? I thought you were a virgin too.” Christy attempting to put her girlfriend in the hot seat for a moment. I chose to keep my mouth shut while the two girls amazed me with their very interesting conversation. I am a virgin, but that doesn’t mean I’ve never seen a man naked.” Kari revealed Who? What? Who have you seen naked?” Christy probed. Well, it has been mostly in magazines. What magazines? Well, if you must know…I like to look at penthouses. No way! Why didn’t you ever show me any of them? Really? I didn’t think you would want to see those types of pictures. You always seem so innocent. I might be innocent, but that doesn’t mean that I’m not curious about being naughty. I couldn’t believe the conversation. For a moment, I think they forgot I was even standing there. Now wait a minute. You said ‘mostly magazines’. What other nude guy have you seen? Well, it was Travis from history class. How in the world did you get to see him naked? It was actually by accident. He had his blinds open in his dorm one day, and I was running by


He was changing out of his gym clothes and there he was in all his glory. I have to admit it, I stopped for a moment and stared in the window at him. Luckily he didn’t see me. That would have been funny.” Christy said, starting to giggle a little; her smile starting to really show how pretty her face truly was. Her eyes were a gently green and her cheeks still rosy from the cold. Even when she didn’t smile, her face almost had a natural smile of its own. It was like the reality of the conversation and the realization that I was still standing there just set in to Kari in mid conversation. “Oops…I can’t believe we just had that conversation in front of you Jack. I’m so embarrassed. Don’t be. To be honest, I found it very interesting.” I said, allowing a big grin to reveal my playful intent. Yeah, I’ll bet you did.” Kari replied, returning my grin with one of her own
“We accept your terms for showering. After all, I figure it is about time my sweet friend here finally gets to see a naked man. In fact, I think you should go first. Well, that made things a little different. I was prepared to get naked last, but to do it first would be a little more awkward. But maybe if I wasn’t staring at these two girls get all lathered up first, it would help me keep my cock from getting too hard….Yeah…right…who was I kidding. Very well,” I said, pretending to be confident and unafraid, “I shall go first. Both girls watched wide eyed as I slowly unbuttoned my shirt and allowed it to slide off my arms and onto the floor in front of them
I wasn’t totally ripped, but at least I had some decent muscle tone which helped to take a little attention off of the small gut I had formed. My hands reached down to the button on my jeans and the girls eyes instinctively followed. I released the button, never taking my eyes off of my two beauties. Both of them started to blush a little as my fingers slid down the zipper to my fly and they could see that I was wearing no briefs beneath my jeans. I was sure they could make out a trace of my pubic hair as I spread the jeans open and moved my hands to the hips and started to push them down over my ass cheeks. The girls didn’t blink as they watched my semi-erect 7” cock flop free from the confines of my jeans. It wasn’t the longest cock in the world, but it was pretty thick and still knew how to stand tall and proud
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I pushed the jeans the rest of the way down, and then turned to step into the shower area. I turned on the water and waited as I allowed it to heat up. There was a stack of towels on a shelf above the toilet, so I took one down and tossed it at Christy. You girls can get one of those chairs and sit closer if you like.” I said, pointing to the kitchen chairs. As the girls both turned to retrieve a chair, neither one of them seemed to break their stare from me or my cock. I stepped under the warm stream of water coming from the shower and allowed it to cascade over my head and down my strong masculine body. I stood there for a few moments, using my hands to work the water all over my body, getting me completely soaked. Though the hot water felt good on my body, I had forgotten about how cold I was since the beginning of the girls whole “naked man” conversation. The girls had moved their chairs much closer to the shower than I had expected, and the fact that I could almost spray them with the water from the shower made the whole experience even hotter
I took the bar of soap out of the soap dish and quickly began washing my chest and stomach. The girls followed my hands intently as I moved the bar lower and began stroking my long, now hard cock with the slippery soap. My hands worked up and down my shaft and over my balls a number of times, making sure to give the girls a good show before finally moving my hands back behind me to my ass. I was trying to hurry through the process of washing my ass when I heard Kari shout out something. “Turn around and let us watch that too. I was very shocked by her boldness, but was not in the mood to disappoint. I turned around and revealed my ass to my audience. My hands reached behind me, one massaging at one of my cheeks while the other used the soap to scrub intently at the crease of my cheeks. After a few moments, I worked the soap up and down my legs and then returned it to the dish. I turned back around and allowed the water to rinse off my entire body, making sure to let my hands stroke all over myself as I did


I was amazed at how captivated the girls were by my hand on my cock, but they focused intently as I finally stepped out of the shower and grabbed a fresh towel to dry off with. Who’s next girls?” I was so lost in the entire fantasy that was unfolding before me, but I was working hard to act like the grown man that I was instead of some horny teenage boy. I walked right past both girls as they sat in their chairs, my hard on close enough to them that I could have easily turned and rubbed one of their faces with it. I could feel their eyes and mouths next to it as I walked by and retrieved a pair of pajama pants from my dresser, and then pulled them on, ending their view of my cock. Come on…who’s next? There’s not much hot water, so you better get in there quick. We’ll shower together. It won’t be the first time.” Christy said, almost out of a need to have company as she got naked rather than out of desire to shower with her girlfriend. If you think I’m going to complain about that, you are crazy.” I said, giving them both a little flirtatious wink. “Come on now, I showed mine, time for you to show yours. Christy was a little hesitant as she stood up and started to slowly unbutton the buttons from her shirt. Kari was not as cautious


She grabbed the bottom hem of her shirt, and in one quick motion pulled it off over her head, revealing her luscious body. She gave me a little wink as she squeezed her thick breast into both of her hands and then quickly turned around and moved under the water of the shower. I looked back at Christy who stood there a little awkward with her hands trying to hide her breasts and her pussy at the same time. Nuh-uh young lady…move the hands and let me see.” I said in a playful yet stern voice. She looked up into my eyes, and then slowly allowed her hands to drop away from her body, giving me a great view of all she had. Her breasts I had managed to see some of earlier were now in bold sight before me. They were perfect. Though I had originally thought they were B’s, they had to be at least C’s, but they stood perfectly erect
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
Her nipples were swollen and pointy, making them appear even sexier. Her pussy was shaved completely. No landing strip, no nothing; her small pussy lips disappearing between her legs. I watched as she turned to join her friend in the shower, and quickly found my place on one of the chairs in front of them. It was my turn to not blink. Kari was the first to retrieve the bar of soap and begin to use it on her breasts. She stared into my eyes, teasing me with her seduction as she lathered up her firm “DD” breasts before me. She even pulled on one of her nipples once, giving me another little wink as she did
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her hands moved even lower now, working the bar of soap between her legs. I heard a little moan escape as her hand massaged between her thighs finding her swollen clit. It was obvious that I wasn’t the only one a little worked up. I kept moving my gaze from her pussy to her eyes which only seemed to break away from mine when she would close them after hitting a sensitive spot. She turned around, and showed me her incredible ass next
She wasted no time moving the bar of soap to it and began smearing the wet invader all over it, making sure to give me a great show in the process. After a little while, she bent over even more, keeping her sexy legs extended fully as she soaped up her legs. My eyes fixed on the spot between her thighs where I could see her pussy lips and tight little ass hole staring back at me. She slowly stood herself back up straight and handed the bar of soap to Christy. I gave Kari one more glance only to see her smiling at me with a wicked little grin as her hands began to help her rinse the soapy film from her body. I moved my gaze to Christy who was far less seductive with her washing. Her innocence though added just as much to the sexiness of the entire thing as anything else. Her hands hesitantly working their way over her breasts and down her stomach, showing how scared and nervous she was. It was obvious she had never done anything near this bold before in her life
I watched as she looked at me nervously as her hands moved down between her legs. Her legs quivered a little as her fingers delved between her legs; her excitement too strong to completely hide her arousal. She didn’t waste much time though, she worked her fingers eagerly and quickly around her pussy lips and clit and then down the front of her legs. She moved her hands behind her and started to wash her ass, but Kari grabbed her by the shoulders and spun her around for me. Give him a good show baby…it will be good for you.” I heard her whisper in her ear as I watched her hands slide down the side of her Christy’s body, seeming to stop her from turning back around. As Christy stepped back into the stream of the water, Kari stepped out and began to dry off. I couldn’t decide which girl I liked watching more as they stood there only a couple feet from me. Kari seemed to put on a better show, but Christy’s innocence was a huge turn on too. Even when the water turned off, Kari decided she was going to still have a little fun with me
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
She stood right in front of me and bent over to dry her legs off. Her ass was so close to my face I could have leaned over and licked my way up one of her cheeks. She would glance over her shoulder to make sure she was having the desired affect she was hoping for, before finally standing up straight and reaching past me to grab her shirt from the chair next to me. Her breast even brushed against the side of my face as she did it. It took everything I had not to reach out and grab her. As she put on her shirt, I noticed that she had a few extra buttons undone on her shirt than she had before. Her large breasts couldn’t help but peek out a little on the side from the middle of the shirt. I turned back to Christy and watched as she dried off. I could see a little nervous grin on her face as she knew now that she was the only one I watching naked


She was trying to make the towel cover as much of her as possible as she worked it around her body, but at one point she accidently dropped it and once again I was given a view of her luscious form. She walked past me to grab her shirt from the chair, unable to do it without getting right next to me though. I guess she gave up fighting it though and dropped the towel to the ground next to me and then slid the shirt back on and quickly buttoned it up. Well, that was interesting and fun.” I said, knowing that my hard on was still more than obvious from the soft cotton pajamas I wore. In fact, there was only one little button holding the fly of the pants shut, and I was very worried that as soon as I stood up, my erect cock was going to poke out the front. Girls, as you can see, I only have the one bed, so I’ll let you all have it, and I’ll sleep in my chair by the fire. That’s ridiculous,” Kari spouted, “It’s a huge bed, and that cannot be a comfortable chair to sleep in all night. We can share the bed. I am sure there is room for all of us. Christy gave her an unsure look, but looked back at me after a few seconds and nodded in agreement. Well, if you girls are sure. I just don’t want you to feel like I’m trying to push any advantage on you. You have been more than hospitable Jack,” Christy said, “we would never think anything bad of you
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
Besides, after the shower thing, it’s kind of hard to know what to think. Good point. Well it is late, are you girls ready to get some sleep?” I asked, not sure exactly what to expect once we actually made our way into the bed. There was still a lot of sexual tension in the air. I knew what kind of things were going through my head, but I was really unsure of what kind of things could be going through the heads of my two virgin college girls. Christy was the first one to get into bed, followed by Kari. I blew out the candles and lanterns that were lit around the room, leaving only the fire and the small lamp next to the bed burning. I threw a few more logs on the fire so it would last through the night, and then climbed into bed next to Kari. For a pov fuck this little while, the room was awkwardly quiet, but I finally heard Christy starting to snore quietly by the wall


My cock was still in pain from how hard and excited I had been, and was still semi hard from the entire experience. I laid there for at least an hour with my eyes closed, but completely unable to fall asleep. I just kept imagining the sight of those two luscious naked bodies showering before me. I rolled over on my side away from Kari, hoping that my cock would finish settling down in order to allow me to finally fall asleep. At some point, I must have finally dozed off, but I was awakened with the feel of Kari’s hand on my shoulder. “I need to get a drink Jack…excuse me,” she said, carefully climbing over me and out of the bed
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I held my breath as I felt her legs straddle my side and press her naked pussy against my leg. Even though I was wearing pants, I could still feel her slit as it ground across my upper thigh. My cock was twitching back to life, but I squeezed my eyes tight as though I was going back to sleep. As she walked across the floor, I couldn’t help but peek out to watch her ass move beneath her shirt. She truly was incredible to look at. As she helped herself to a drink of water from the sink, she turned around and returned to the bed


I could swear there was another button undone from her shirt. Her breasts were practically falling out of them as she came back by my side. I was expecting her to climb back over, but instead she whispered for me to scoot over. The thought of being trapped between these two beauties was more than I could hope for, though I knew that getting back to sleep was going to be near impossible now. Staying on my side, I slid over toward the middle of the bed, careful not to disturb Christy who seemed to still be fast asleep. Kari quickly climbed back under the covers and rolled over with her back toward me. Thank you again for everything,” she whispered over her shoulder. “I really do appreciate how kind you have been to both of us. It’s really not a problem. To be honest, I’m really enjoying your company. I don’t think I’ve ever had a night like this one in my whole life. Her hand reached back and patted me on the side of the leg
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
She left it there for a minute, but then slowly let it slide down and for a split second, the tip of her finger brushed across the tip of my cock. She didn’t seem to react, so I don’t know if she even noticed it, but my cock sure did. It twitched inside my pants, and I felt it press at the slit in my pajamas. The small button on my fly was still managing to hang on, though at any moment I was still half expecting my cock to pop out. I wanted to close my eyes, but the beauty in front of me was too much to stop looking at. I laid there for a while just staring at the way she looked in the firelight and the way her dark hair was now resting against her neck
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I was dying to just pull myself against her and plant my lips against her soft neck and suck the sweet skin into my mouth. I couldn’t take my mind off of her huge tits or the way she winked at me as she played with herself in the shower. After a little while though, she seemed to drop back off to sleep, and I was stuck lying there in my own perverted agony once again. I rolled back onto my back, anxious to watch both of these lovelies as they slept. Christy rolled on to her back at one point, but when she did, her hand plopped right on top of my cock. I froze in place and watched her
She was still fast asleep. Though she was making the same sleeping noises as before, there was a soft grin on her face as though she was having a pleasant dream. Her fingers began to tease and play with my cock, grasping it in her hand and then slowly stroking up and down on it. Needless to say, my cock took no time to respond and was instantly hard within her grasp. I was tempted to roll away, feeling as though somehow I was taking advantage of her even though I hadn’t done anything, but the man in me just wouldn’t allow it. And then the button gave way. My cock sprang beyond the confines of my pajamas and instantly I found the cashmere feel of her hands wrapped tight around my smooth erect cock. Her hand seemed to take pleasure in my torment as she slowly and very gently allowed her fingers to tease and explore my long member


I was defenseless. Every muscle in my body was telling me to grab her and fill her sweet little virgin slit with my big hard cock, but that very small rational part of my brain kept keeping me from doing it. But then, almost as quickly as she had started, Christy removed her hand and rolled back over toward the wall. My cock was aching, and what I needed more than anything was to jerk off to relieve the pressure. All of a sudden I was not so happy that I was stuck between these girls. I told myself that I had to try to fall asleep, it was the only way I would be able to make it through the night
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I opted to roll back over on my side toward Kari again, figuring it would help stop me from pouncing on Christy as I was tempted to do. For about another hour I laid on my side, my eyes closed, but my mind in full action mode. You never realize how bad a two hour erection can hurt until you have one. I wanted release so bad. Somewhere in the fantasies and darkness though, I had finally managed to fall back to sleep around 2:00 am. But once again, my sleep was not meant to last
CLUBTUG.COM
I woke up again to the feel of something pressing against my cock. I opened my eyes slowly, not wanting to disturb whoever had decided to rub up against me this time. It was Kari. She had pressed her soft lovely ass tight against my cock. I hadn’t bothered to put it back in my pants, figuring I was more comfortable with it hanging out. And now here it was nestled comfortably between the naked ass cheeks of this lovely girl
Though I knew I shouldn’t move, my body had its own ideas, and instinctively my hips pushed forward softly, pressing them even further between her legs. I froze in place again, curious to see what her response would be…she didn’t move. I waited about a minute, and again gave my hips a list push forward; then I waited again. Still, she didn’t move. Deciding that I would act like I was sleeping as an excuse if I was caught, I decided to get just a little more bold. I moved my hand to the top of her hip, sliding it just beneath her shirt, and gently rubbed at her soft skin before letting my hand rest there. So are you going to push it deeper or not Jack. I’ve been waiting all night for you to give me that cock of yours? I was shocked at the sound of Kari’s voice whispering back at me. Then her hips pushed back toward me, pressing my cock directly against her wet slit. It was immediately obvious that she was not sleeping at all. Are you sure you are ready for this?” I asked, a little nervous now, but hoping she wouldn’t back out. Please give me your cock Jack


I don’t want to be a virgin anymore,” she whispered. It was all the encouragement I needed. I slid my other hand back underneath her and grabbed a hold of both of her hips. Without going to quickly I slowly pressed my way inside her tight wet slit. I was worried about breaking her hymen as I felt my cock reach some resistance. This might hurt a little the first time,” I whispered softly into her ear. It’s okay Jack, I trust you. This girl didn’t even know me. If she had any idea how sexual I was, she might not be making those kind of comments this early on. But for now, it was comforting. I pressed my body even tighter against her, and then with one hard thrust, forced my way past her hymen and deep into her slit
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
She forced her head into her pillow and let out a long loud moan of pain. I didn’t move for a minute, allowing her to adjust to this new invasion. Are you alright?” I finally asked, feeling her body start to relax in my grasp. Take me Jack. Slowly I started working my cock in and out of her pussy. Her moans somewhat muffled within the confines of her pillow. Deeper and faster I started working in and out of her, trying to stop the bed from shaking too much from waking Christy. It didn’t take long for Kari’s first orgasm to rip through her body like a freight train. In fact, I was shocked at how hard she came against me. I didn’t stop though; I continued to fuck her eagerly through it, just causing her body to quake even more. I moved my top hand forward and quickly found her little swollen clit and began teasing it with my fingers


The new stimulation caused her body to erupt a second time and I could feel her juices flowing out and covering my cock and fingers. I withdrew my cock and rolled her over toward me. I couldn’t wait another minute to get one of those giant tits into my mouth. My hand moved back to her pussy and I slid a finger deep inside without giving her any chance to get used to it. She gasped out as she felt my hand grinding against her pussy and clit as a second finger joined the other inside. My mouth moved over to her other tit and began sucking and teasing it with my tongue. I felt her hand reach across and immediately find its way to my cock. It was still wet with her juices, but that didn’t stop her from squeezing it with her fist and begin to pump it up and down
“This is so much better than masturbating to porn.” She said with a grin on her face. I had to agree. My hips were thrusting forward eagerly, feeding my cock in and out of the grip of satiny fingers. I was just about to climb on top of her when she beat me too it. She was so agile and quick as she glided her body up on top of mine, straddling my cock with her cunt. I guess she was used to it now, because in one motion she impaled herself deep onto my cock, driving it as far inside as possible. I stared up at her naked body as she began to grind and thrust down on top of me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her legs squeezed at my hips as her breasts bounced and danced in front of me. My hands wasted no time grabbing hold of the lovely globes and squeezed at them while my fingers found her nipples and pinched and twisted at them. I could feel my cock filling with hot cum, and knew it wouldn’t be much longer before I exploded inside her. Even though this was her first time, I guess she was able to figure out I was close, because she started squeezing her pussy lips around my cock and riding me faster and faster. I had quit thinking about Christy and whether we would wake her up by this point, and just looked forward to filling this sexy creature with my hot cum
My hands moved around to her ass, and I allowed my fingers to tease the tight hole as I squeezed her cheeks with my hands. I guess it was a new sensation for her because she exploded in orgasm once again, thrashing violently on top of me. Feeling her pussy clamp down like a vice around my cock was all the help I needed to finally get over the edge. I fired load after load of hot cum deep inside her as my orgasm exploded through my body. Neither of us were quiet or careful any longer as we fucked violently against each other
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
We must have gone at least five minutes or so after I came before she finally collapsed down onto my chest and planted her mouth hard against mine. My tongue quickly thrust inside her mouth and we got lost in a passionate kiss with my cock still deep inside her. I sure hope I’m next, because that looked incredible. We both turned quickly toward Christy only to see that she had been watching us very intently. She had one of her hands caressing one of her swollen nipples and the other one was somewhere beneath the covers, and from the looks of it, stroking intently. We both giggled a little nervously at the fact that we had been caught, but I was anxious for the opportunity to take this other young woman’s virginity too. I might need a few minutes to recover here, but I have a feeling it won’t take me long. I have some great motivation to work with.” I said as Kari rolled off of me on to the opposite side of the bed from Christy. Don’t worry about that Jack…I told you I watched porn
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I know a few tricks of how to get you hard again. Besides, I’ve always been a little curious about trying it. Without hesitating, I watched as Kari lowered herself down my stomach and immediately drew my semi-hard cock into her mouth. For someone that had never sucked a cock, she sure seemed to be a quick study. Her tongue worked its way around my dick and up to the slit at the top. She didn’t hesitate feasting on the flavor of mine and her juices mixed together. I couldn’t help but moan out as she eagerly devoured her way up and down my cock; working harder and harder to take my member deeper into her throat with each thrust. Within a couple minutes she had my cock as hard as a rock again, and I was holding tight to the back of her head with one of my hands, forcing her even deeper down upon it


My other hand had wasted no time reaching across and starting to massage and tease Christy’s tits. She leaned over toward me, and her mouth found mine. Again I allowed my tongue to penetrate the sweet young mouth of one of these beautiful ladies. I was lost in the moment as my cock was thrusting deep in and out of one mouth and my tongue was thrusting in and out of another. I broke away from my kiss with Christy and ordered her to straddle my face. I was dying to see what one of these sweet pussies tasted like, and at the moment, she was the best choice; otherwise I would have had to make Kari stop sucking my cock, and there was no way I was going to do that. Christy quickly pulled the pillow from behind my head, allowing my head to rest flat upon the mattress
She carefully stretched her leg up over the head of Kari as she continued to suck hungrily on my shaft. My eyes were fixed on the smoothly shaved lips as they came closer and closer to my face. I moved both of my hands to her hips to help guide her down around my head. Just the delicious fragrance of her freshly washed pussy combined with the nectar that was already starting to flow from her body made me even more eager to drive my tongue inside her. But instead I started slowly. Her hands came to rest on the back of the headboard as I stretched my tongue out and gently brushed it across her little slit. She moaned out loud from her first experience of having a man’s tongue teasing her pussy. I felt Kari’s mouth stop sucking on my cock for a moment, even though she did not release her hold on it
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I knew what she was doing without even looking. She was watching me stroke Christy’s pussy with my tongue. Christy lowered her hips down more, allowing herself to truly come to rest on my face. Her pussy was smashed tightly against my face, and without warning I thrust my tongue hard and deep in between the soft folds of her slit. Her hips instinctively thrust against my mouth in a pleading manner, almost begging me to do it again
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
I even felt Kari gasp out loud at the sight of her friend’s pussy being violated by my tongue. I complied to her body’s request and quickly thrust my tongue deep inside a second time. My hands wrapped around her hips and grabbed tightly to her tight little ass. I moved one of my hands into a position that allowed me to rub a finger up and down the tight hole to her ass. I could tell the way she tensed up for a second that she wasn’t expecting it, but as my tongue continued to feast inside her pussy, she quickly relaxed and allowed me to continue to tease her. We all got lost in the moment and we just got caught up feasting and teasing each other. At one point I even noticed Christy reach back behind her and start to force Kari’s head up and down on my hard on, encouraging her to go deeper and faster. Even when Kari gagged a little, Christy pushed her head downward harder onto my cock


I couldn’t believe just how naughty these girls were getting in such a short time. After a little while though, Kari finally broke her oral hold on my shaft and pushed Christy over onto the bed. Fuck her stud. I know your cock is hard enough now,” she said as I felt her give my cock one last little tug with her fist. “Take her cherry just like you took mine. How could I pass up an invitation like that? I sat up in the bed, and quickly moved myself into a kneeling position between Christy’s legs. She looked incredible laying there with those begging eyes to have me fill her with a cock for the first time
HOT GIRL FUCKED

hot girl fucked

ENTER TO HOT GIRL FUCKED
My cock was as hard as a rock again from all the attention that Kari had given it. I lined up my cock with her pussy and slowly started pressing my shaft inside of her. It was much longer and harder than my tongue had been, and she started moaning out as I filled her tight…and I do mean tight…little slit with my hard on. I pushed inside until I came to the same resistance that I had found with Kari. This is going to hurt a little doll. She looked up at me with passion instead of fear in her eyes and before I knew it thrust upward hard and fast, forcing my cock quickly past her hymen. She let out a quick moan, but then insisted on thrusting threw it. I liked her determination. She winced a little, but I feverishly began to drive my cock even deeper inside her eager pussy. Her body was shivering beneath me as my pounding quickly brought on her first orgasm of the night
Her tight pussy closed around my cock like a vice, and for a second I almost thought I was going to cum to quick. I was lucky that I had already cum once this evening, or I would have lost it for sure. I fucked her hard and fast as her body continued to tremble, and each time tried to drive my cock even harder and deeper than the thrust before. She came again, and then even came a third time all within about five minutes time. Each time she came caused her to get louder and louder. She was begging for me to fuck her harder and faster. I kept going though I was shocked how wild this sweet innocent woman was turning out to be. Kari climbed up on the bed next to me and slowly started rubbing my ass cheeks and asshole as I fed my cock eagerly into Christy’s cunt. I felt one of her fingers push into my asshole, shocking me completely
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I’ve had my ass teased before, but never penetrated the way she had just done. The invading finger felt incredible as I glanced over to see her other hand feverishly fingering her own pussy. It was so hot that it was all I needed to fire my second load of the night deep inside of Christy. She felt me cumming and Christy quickly wrapped her tiny legs around my thighs and pulled me down even tighter upon her. I couldn’t stop thrusting, and my cock wasn’t getting any softer yet. I felt her pussy squeeze tightly around my cock one more time as she experienced one more orgasm


I finally collapsed down upon her body and once again locked my mouth on to her…Kari’s finger still thrusting in and out of my ass. I Rolled off of Christy and came to rest in between the two girls, taking turns kissing them both eagerly as my body tried to recover. My turn to taste that big cock of yours,” Christy said as she sat up on the bed and began stroking my cock with her fist. Please be my guest,” I said, my heart still pounding with excitement. Allow me to help you,” Kari said as she moved up onto her hands and knees over my shaft. “After all, how am I ever gonna find out if I like to

.. 0 comments
SEXE GAGS
01:05, 2012-Jan-2

Sexe gags. She looked at him from the green satin armchair next to the window. His handsome body was hit by the faintest rays of the moonlight, but she didn’t need her eyes to see him through the dark. She knew where his muscles and his bones were; she knew where he liked to be touched when they had sex; she knew what made him moan. Above all she knew what made him come, spilling his hot seed inside of her. What Pansy Parkinson didn’t know was how to moan and come herself. She’d had sex with Draco Malfoy for too long to be turned on by his rude and rough hands which touched her body without much grace, claiming every inch of her flesh as if it was his property



She screamed, oh yes, she screamed a lot; but never from pleasure. Sometimes, when he bit her bony hips a bit too eagerly, her eyes had filled with tears that threatened to stream down her cheeks and ruin her perfect make up. Like that first time he had taken her. Like that moment that he had taken her virginity. The blond Slytherin wasn’t gentle; taking her wherever he wanted and whenever he felt like it. An empty classroom, the Slytherin common room, the dungeons, the corridors, the Room of Requirement. Every place was perfect if the wicked boy wanted to get some sex, and every moment was simply perfect to him, even if she had to go to class or if she had her period. She felt she couldn’t complain about anything, like her body seemed to be made only for giving him pleasure. Pansy shivered and looked out of the window, to the starry night sky


At the beginning it hadn’t been like that, had it? She couldn’t remember. She was so used to having a possessive and rude Draco at her side that she couldn’t recall if he had ever been gentle to her. How had he stolen her heart? He was rich and handsome, and so she didn’t need much to fall for him. She thought that love was not important, she thought that all she needed was to be touched by him, to feel his hands and his lips on her naked body, to be filled by him. She was wrong. Oh! How badly she was wrong! Now she wanted all the kisses and hugs and caresses that she thought she didn’t need. She felt like she could die if Draco turned on his back another time after they had sex, panting and smiling and obstinately looking away. It was as if he didn’t care that her beautiful, petite body was next to him between his wet sheets. As if he became numb all of a sudden to her graces, and all he wanted was to sleep, and snore, and never turn to smile at her. Why did she care so much? Pansy didn’t know
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She had been raised in a family where the only love was that for power and richness, where her father and her mother never even looked at each other. Where they had taught her to stay close to Draco Malfoy to please him and share everything with him; just to link their two families together one day. Maybe she was sick of all that. Maybe she just needed to be treated like the girl she was and not like a piece of meat. She glared furiously at the sleeping figure of Draco, and for a moment the thought of pushing him out of bed and hexing him crossed her mind, causing a mischievous smirk to appear on her face. But she was in his dorm, it would have got her in trouble if she did anything different than what she was supposed to do: walking out of the male dorm sexe gags silently, glancing at the sleeping figures of Nott, Goyle and Zabini laying on the couches of the Common Room and finally entering her dorm just to sleep in her cold sheets, between the beds of Millicent Bulstrode and Daphne Greengrass. No
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She couldn’t go to sleep. Not at that time, not with all the rage she had in her. She needed to grab something and throw it miles away, to scream and swear about Draco Malfoy. That little spoiled brat, Malfoy , she thought bitterly. She picked up her dressing gown and wrapped the silky material around her bony hips, tying it loosely around her waist. She crossed the dorm with quick and silent steps, not even turning to glance one last time at the boy who was the cause of her grief. Pansy walked down the stairs with a flutter of her dressing gown, her chin up in the air as she walked past the Portrait Hole. She didn’t know where she was going
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
She didn’t care. Even if Filch caught her wandering in the corridors at that hour of the night, she wouldn’t have cared much. Her head was filled with anger and her eyes were filled with bitter tears, that she couldn’t let fall down. Pansy shivered in the cold night air. The dungeons were frozen, and the fact that they were dug right under the lake didn’t help the temperature at all. For a moment she missed the warm blankets on Draco’s bed; hot and wet with their sweat and bodily fluids
She shook her head forcefully, as if to send the thought away. She was mad at Draco, she wanted to never talk to him again. Or until the next morning at least. The floor was iced. She bit her bottom lip, and for a moment cursed the fact that she hadn’t worn anything on her feet. Her pedicured toes were turning blue from the cold and she wondered if she could have lost them, for they were hard and they hurt her every time she took a step
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
But she didn’t even think about turning back, yet. “Hate you, Draco Malfoy,” she hissed into the darkness of the castle. Then, as if someone had been listening, a noise answered her. She stopped, standing still, petrified and frozen from the fear and from the cold. There was someone close to her. Someone that made a soft and rhythmic noise, someone that grunted and moaned
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Pansy’s heart started to increase its pace. She grabbed her wand in her pocket, the temptation of pulling it out and lighting the place where she was standing almost overcame her, and then she noticed it. A thin and delicate light was coming from a half closed door, the beaming light hitting a portrait whose owner was complaining loudly to nobody at all. Every night, almost every night,” an old wizard with a pointy hat was murmuring. When Pansy passed next to him, he looked at her and raised his voice a little. “Tell them at least to close that damn door. People here want to sleep. Pansy glanced at him, then she turned her head curiously towards the door
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
It was a classroom, one of the classrooms that she'd had some lessons in, in her first, or something like that, not a place that she could recall to be anything in particular. She peered through the doorway, holding her breath as if she was afraid that someone might have heard her soft respire. The classroom was nothing different from the other hundreds of classes there were in the school. Desks and chairs crowded the room, and a black board was hung on the wall. What there was in that place that didn’t fit the surroundings was candles. Floating, lit candles that were standing in midair, and gave a soft, warm orange appearance to the classroom


They seemed to fly without a goal, but they gave the impression that they preferred a certain place of the class, close to the right wall. As Pansy pulled the door open a bit more, she understood why they were floating in that place. She understood, and her heart started to beat furiously in her chest. Some of the desks had been moved together to form a bigger surface. On those tables two people were enjoying themselves as if they had an excess of hormones mixed up with endless horniness. To Pansy’s great surprise those two people were the ones that she had thought would reach their marriages as pure as their mothers had done, for they were Hermione Granger and Ron Weasley. Pansy’s first impulse was to walk into the classroom or at least go and get someone to show that person the passion that two of the prefects were consuming in a classroom in the middle of the night. A smirk appeared on her face, and for a moment she forgot everything, from Draco Malfoy, to the fact that she was cold, to the fact that she angry. The two of them would have been a lovely way to vent her feelings. She stepped back, her brain thinking hard about who she might want to call in a moment like this; she was going to damage the perfect Hermione Granger and her lover
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
She had to call someone important. McGonagall will do , she thought. But when Hermione Granger let out a hushed cry, and Ron Weasley grunted with her, Pansy, against her will, found herself stuck back to the door. Her eyes were following the scene that was going in front of her, her nipples pressed against the door through her nightgown, her inner folds becoming sensitive. She couldn’t help admitting to herself that they knew what they were doing. Hermione was lying on the desks. She was naked, except for her Gryffindor tie, that in the orange light matched perfectly with her brownish skin
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Her hands were wandering on her belly and her breasts, her nails brushing her skin with convulsed movements. Her cheeks were flushed and her hair fell all over her shoulders in a way that was much more sensual than it did in the classroom. Pansy found herself staring at her body. She wasn’t as skinny as her or as most of the girls were, but Pansy couldn’t help finding that soft fleshiness attractive. Ron was standing at the base of the desk, his hands keeping her legs apart, and his eyes seemed glued to her breasts as they bumped up and down. He was moving rhythmically in and out of her, his face concentrating on her graces and on the effort of giving her as much pleasure as she was giving him. His body was covered in sweat and his muscles darted on his abdomen every time he pushed inside of her, his penis disappearing in her wet, warm folds deeper every time


His hands slid down her calves and thighs up to her waist and then he gripped her hips. Finally, he let out a grunt, tensing up his muscles, as he collapsed on her body. She cried out as well, something incomprehensible, and her body tensed up as well, her head back, her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed. Pansy knew that she had reached her orgasm with him. They stayed like that for what seemed like ages, and Pansy seemed frozen under the charm that their union had cast on her. They were perfect; they had come together and they were perfectly satisfied. Why it couldn’t be like that with her and Draco? Hermione hugged Ron, who had his head on her breasts. She neared her lips to his ear and muttered something. They both laughed, and Hermione even blushed a little, then she nibbled at his ear with her teeth, her hands slid down his back until she reached his rear end
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Her fingers slipped in between her cheeks and Ron struggled a little when she inserted the tip of her finger in his anus. Pansy bit her bottom lip and sucked in her breath. She mechanically brought a hand to her folds and started to caress her clitoris, still warm and lubricated with her and Draco’s moisture. Her breaths started to come in short puffs as she spied on the lovers and gave herself pleasure at the same time. Ron was still struggling a little as Hermione’s finger wandered a bit too deep into him. He grunted and freed himself from her sweaty limbs, looking at her beautiful body in the candle light. That was not fair, Miss Granger,” he murmured so quietly that Pansy almost didn’t hear it. Hermione smiled, she brought a finger to her lips and bit it. Her cheeks, flushed with pleasure, gave her the appearance of a misbehaving child
Ron smiled at her, and Pansy couldn’t help noticing how lovely his smile was. He bent down again on top of her body, kissing her fiercely on her lips. She brought her hands to his hair, entangling them in his rebel locks. He let her lips go, his mouth kissing its way to her jaw. He bit her playfully, and she giggled. He cupped her breasts with his hands and slowly he slid down her body, his mouth sucking and kissing and biting every single inch of her skin. He pushed her breasts up, taking her nipples between his lips. Hermione moaned, evidently the fire was building once again inside of her, and Pansy didn’t have any difficulties to understand why. Her owns fingers were busy pleasuring herself, and the view of Ron covered with nothing but sweat was making her shiver with bliss. Ron let go of her breasts and kissed his way down to her belly, showering her navel with his tongue, pushing at it with force, so that every time his tongue entered it Hermione would scream with pleasure
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He cupped her bottom cheeks and raised her rear end from the desk. He kneeled in front of her looked at her secret; lust shining in his eyes. Hermione held her breath. She was sucking her index finger between her lips, while one of her hands was gripping at the edge of the desk. Ron cast her a glance, and she wetted her lips with her tongue. The red-haired boy smiled and, without notice, he attacked her inner folds with his tongue. Hermione curved her back, her breasts up in the air as she tried to push her secret against Ron’s face. She started screaming and moaning and tensing up again on the desk. Pansy couldn’t see much, but she was sure that Ron was caressing her folds with his tongue in the most sensual way. Sometimes a dart of white was visible between his ruby lips and she knew that he was using his teeth as well
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
At those points, Hermione cried out louder; the soft and delicate pain mixing up with the immense pleasure. Every time she screamed he smiled, satisfied with himself. Pansy’s eyes were starting to look at the scene through a lustful veil; her pupils dilated with pleasure. She felt her legs failing her, and she had to grip the wall to stop herself from falling. Hermione came with soft screams, hushed by her fingers in her mouth. Her inner folds convulsed against Ron’s tongue, but he didn’t stop until Hermione straightened up and took his head in her hands, bringing him up to her. Their bodies started to slide one against the other in a sensual way as she kissed him and brought her legs around his waist. Pansy came too
In silence, against the cold wall of the corridor. She panted softly, trying to steady herself on her trembling legs. For a moment she was horrified by the fact that it had taken such a degrading thing as to spy over Harry Potter’s sidekicks while they were making love to make her come, but slowly that thought was pushed at the back of her brain, and another feeling filled her mind. She was jealous. She was jealous of Hermione Granger. She envied the fact that her boyfriend gave so much attention on her body, just to make her come over and over again. She felt a new destructive wave of evilness invading her mind as she recomposed herself and took a deep breath. She wanted to be in Hermione Granger’s place. Just for once in her life, she wanted to be there, on those desks, in her place. She heard a giggle coming from the classroom, so she turned to look at what was going on in the alcove


Hermione and Ron were now on their feet, and they were looking for their clothes, which were lying all over the floor. Hermione bent to put on her socks and Ron pinched her bottom cheek jokingly, she straightened up and turned to look at him, and he pulled her to him again. Pansy stepped back, the jealousy fogging her sight for a moment. She was sure that they would have gone on like that for hours, and she didn’t want to see that thing again. She wrapped herself in her dressing gown and started to walk away; walking past the portrait that was still complaining about the light. She smirked in the darkness. She was so lucky that Hermione Granger was the good girl and model pupil of the school, because it would be so easy to steal what she had. Even if just for a night. *** Ron looked at Hermione through the steams of his cauldron. She was flushed due the hotness from the flames under the cauldron. Her hair was curling up because of the vapour, but to his eyes she was as beautiful as always


Hermione looked up and their eyes met. She smiled softly and he smiled back. He still couldn’t believe that she was his, and only his. --turning blue, Ron.” Harry’s voice reached the red-haired boy as if it came from another place and another time. Ron turned slowly towards his friend, wearing the dumbest of his smiles. Harry raised his eyebrows, but with a quick glance at Hermione he understood. “Did you hear a word I said?” he asked his friend, faking an annoyed tone


“Or were you too busy concentrated on Hermione? Ron flushed slightly. “Blue,” he said, “you said that it’s turning blue. Harry nodded, crossing his arms on his chest. “And? Ron,” said Ron dreamily. “You said Ron. Harry shook his head. “I meant, and what does this mean? Ron looked at his best friend with a look that lacked understanding. “What? The potion should be green,” snorted Harry, throwing up his hands, “have you stirred it as I told you to do when I went to collect the other ingredients? Stir


Potion. Green. Blue . Why didn’t those words sound new to Ron? Ron,” sighed Harry, “for Merlin’s beard. Just for an hour a week, can’t you keep Hermione out of your thoughts? Ron let out a laugh
“I’ll try, mate,” he conceded, “you should listen to your tone. It’s almost as if you are pleading with me. I am,” replied Harry. “This is the third time that we’ve gotten a potion wrong. Slughorn will give us another Troll. Yeah, I know,” said Ron, who couldn’t have cared less. He sat down at his desk and leaned his head on his arms, half closing his eyes in a tired gesture. Harry glanced at him as he stirred the potion. “Did you sleep even an hour last night?” he asked his friend. Ron shook his head. “I was with Hermione,” he replied


“How could I have slept? Harry looked at his other friend, who was brewing her potions with Justin Finch-Fletchley. She seemed to be getting everything right as always, she didn’t seem to have just gotten back from a night of fun. He smiled, Hermione would have done anything Ron asked her, but on the condition that she got enough sleep so she would still be able to pay attention in class. Evidently though, she needed much less sleep than Ron to be as active as normal. You should give up a night with her every now and then,” suggested Harry, turning back to look at Ron. Rubbish,” murmured Ron sleepily. Then you need to find someone else as a partner in Potions,” snapped Harry. Ron ignored him, he was sure he was joking. Or maybe not, but Harry would never start to look for another partner. Of course if Harry wanted to be paired with Draco Malfoy or anybody else, Ron could always be with Hermione herself. He smiled, staying close to her, even at Potions, was something that he would love to do. Your potion isn’t exactly the colour it should be, Potter,” said Professor Slughorn as he collected a phial of their liquid. Harry replied with something, but Ron didn’t care, the thought of working with Hermione was filling his head like a perfume that could fill his nose and intoxicate him. Class dismissed,” said Professor Slughorn somewhere through the steam; his huge figure almost hidden in the fog of the classroom. Harry started to collect his things, and before he could even grab his polished cauldron Hermione was at their side, smiling brightly at Ron. Not so difficult, was it?” she said in her knowing tone, which made Harry roll his eyes. No, not at all,” replied Ron, smiling back at her. “Right, Harry? Harry grunted something, but he preferred to walk quickly out of the classroom and catch up with Ginny in the Great Hall rather than discuss the last potion they had brewed with the two lovers
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
He gave a dismissive goodbye and walked out of the classroom. Ron and Hermione walked out a few minutes behind him, one next to the other. Their hands brushing slightly at their sides, their mouths curved in knowing smiles. What do you have to do tonight?” asked Ron, his voice low. Hermione smiled softly. “Study, naturally,” she replied. “Why?” she asked, faking ignorance. Ron let out a laugh. “Because I had something on my mind, you know just-- I need to talk to you,” someone interrupted them. Ron and Hermione stopped in their tracks, their heads turned together towards the owner of the voice, a petite, brunette girl in Slytherin robes that answered to the name of Pansy Parkinson
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
She was standing next to the door, her arms folded across her chest as if she was trying to assume the coolest position she could. Her cold, black eyes were fixed on Ron. I need to talk to you,” she repeated, her voice low and sensual, her eyelashes fluttering. Hermione took Ron’s hand. “We are very busy now, Parkinson,” she snapped, “come back when you have something intelligent to tell us. Pansy smirked, a smirk worthy of a Malfoy. “I’m not talking to you,” she hissed dangerously. “I’m talking to your boyfriend. Ron raised his chin
“Well, Hermione is right,” he replied curtly. “We have things to do. Pansy laughed, her laugh the trill of thousands of frozen bells. “I would let you go, but you see, I’m being very merciful to give you this chance to talk with me, Weasley. You don’t want to waste this opportunity. What the hell are you talking about, Parkinson?” asked Ron, a look of impatience and misunderstanding on his face. Do you love her?” Pansy asked Ron bluntly, and for a moment her voice seemed even more aggressive. Ron raised his eyebrows. “Of course I do,” he replied, clasping Hermione's hand so it closed around his own with force. Then you better let me talk to you,” hissed Pansy. Ron cast the Slytherin girl a glare, then he turned towards Hermione. No,” said Hermione forcefully before he could even open his mouth. “No, no, no
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
I’m not letting you go alone with her. Ron smiled, he was happy to hear such force in her voice. “Hermione, what are you worrying about? It’ll be some stupid Slytherin joke as always, maybe she’ll ask me to let their Quidditch team win next Sunday.” He cupped her cheeks. “I’ll catch up with you in the Great Hall in a few minutes,” he said. “Keep some roast beef for me. Hermione smiled, she stretched her neck towards him and they shared a chaste kiss. When they broke apart Hermione glared at Pansy, and was surprised to find that she had looked away. She turned and walked slowly towards the Great Hall, leaving a deadly silence behind her. When she was out of sight, Pansy snapped, “Follow me,” in a tone that didn’t leave room for any reply. She guided him towards a classroom not far from the dungeons, right in front of a portrait of a wizard that was sleeping undisturbed. She let Ron in and closed the door behind them
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As soon as Ron looked around he recognized the classroom as the one he had chosen with Hermione for their rendezvous. Was that just a coincidence? Pansy sat on a desk, her legs swinging back and forward as if she were a child. “I know your little secret,” she said in a low, sensual voice. Ron crossed his arms over his chest. He gulped softly, trying hard to pretend he didn’t have a clue what she was talking about. “I don’t know what you are saying,” he eventually hissed. Oh, I think you do,” purred Pansy, “it would be terrible if you didn’t remember yesterday evening, wouldn’t it? Ron’s head started to buzz
How was it possible that she knew something? She couldn’t have possibly bumped into them as they were busy, they would have heard her, wouldn’t they? And they had locked the door, hadn’t they? He couldn’t remember, Hermione had asked him to close the door. He closed it, right? What do you mean?” he asked coldly. Pansy jumped down from the desk, landing gracefully in front of Ron. “I mean you and Miss Hermione Granger,” she said, circling Ron and getting to the spot where they had been lying the night before. “You and her on these desks,” she said touching them. “She was lying down and you were standing by her bottom. You worked your way down her body, just with your tongue and you pinching at her boobs and-- Ron closed the distance that divided them and pushed Pansy towards the wall, pinning her arms with his hands. Pansy smirked. “And you taking her up against the wall,” she whispered, “I didn’t see it, but I’m sure you did. What the hell is your problem, Parkinson?” asked Ron with rage, his mouth close to her ear. “You need to spy on others’ private moments to satisfy yourself? Pansy’s face screwed with fury, she pushed at Ron and freed herself, then before he could see it, she slapped his face


“Don’t you dare saying something like that ever again, Weasley,” she hissed, her cheeks on fire. Ron placed a hand on the spot that was turning red on his cheek, and, unexpectedly, he sneered. “Touched a soft spot, did I?” he asked. Pansy growled. “I was going to offer a way out of this situation, but evidently you don’t want it,” she smoothed her robes. “I bet that Professor McGonagall will be very interested to hear what her model student is up to late at night. Will they send her away? I hope so.” She turned on her heels and walked away, a bitter smirk on her face. Ron swore. He crossed the classroom and stood right in front of the door, blocking her way with his body. I’ll scream if you don’t let me go,” she said calmly. Ron narrowed his eyes. “You said that you were going to offer me a way out,” he snapped. “What’s that? Pansy smirked


“You love her so much,” she murmured mockingly. “You have to do something for me and then I’ll keep my mouth shut. Ron raised his chin. “What? Be your slave for a month? Do your homework?” he asked bitterly. I don’t need a slave and I would have asked Granger if I wanted someone to do my homework,” replied Pansy calmly. “No, I want something else from you. Ron sniffed the air like a dog. “Which is? Pansy brought a hand up, and she started to play with his tie. Ron followed her hand as if he was afraid that she would cut his throat with her nails. “I want you to take me,” she whispered so softly that Ron thought, or rather had hoped, that he could fool himself. What?” he asked, without wanting to believe his ears. He looked at her cold eyes, and he thought that he would have preferred to be her slave for a month rather than sleep with her. I want you to take me,” she repeated loudly
She raised her chin. “I want you to take me the way you take her, your little Mudblood. Don’t call Hermione that,” he snapped, trying to ignore the fact that she had just asked him to have sex with her. Pansy moved her fringe away from her eyes with a graceful movement, her hand was skinny and white, but also perfectly manicured. “I’ll call her what she is,” she answered calmly, “so? So what?” asked Ron, still avoiding talking about her request. Are you accepting?” she purred like a cat. Ron looked away, his face dark. “You are not right in the head,” he replied, shaking his head. “I love Hermione. Pansy shrugged a shoulder. “And I’m not telling you to not love her,” she whispered in her lustful voice. You’re asking me to betray her,” replied Ron curtly. Pansy let out a trilling laugh
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
“You can say that I’m asking her to share, then. She would definitely accept if she had the possibility to save herself from a public humiliation,” she replied, calmly. “Anyway, you don’t have to tell her, if you don’t want to. Are you mad?” he asked and he seemed to really believe it. “If Hermione knows that you and I had done anything like this, she’d leave me without thinking twice. And I don’t want to lose her,” he said in a heartbreaking voice. Pansy laughed again. “Then don’t tell her anything,” she said sensibly. Ron shook his head, snorting. “Why do you want to make love to me?” he asked, and as he said it he blushed. She wetted her lips, just like Hermione had done the night before
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
She looked like a big cat that was preparing to jump. “No,” she corrected him, “not love, Weasley. Sex. Just sex. Ron leaned against the door. “Isn’t Malfoy satisfying your needs?” he asked her slowly. Pansy darkened again. “That is none of your business,” she replied icily. It must be to do with that, or why else would you come here and ask me something like that?” asked Ron calmly. Pansy glared at him, and if a glance could kill, Ron would certainly be dead by now


“I want to try something new,” she replied curtly. And nobody else is eager to offer their services?” asked Ron. He made his eyes run down her body. “You’re not that horrible, you know. Goyle? Flint? What about Zabini?” she snapped. “No, I want to make Draco feel awful, and I want to experiment with what sent your girlfriend into bliss last night. I want to feel what she felt.” She narrowed her eyes


“I want to have sex with you. Ron rolled his eyes. “No,” he replied curtly. “I will never betray Hermione. That’s so touching,” she mocked, bringing her hands to her cheeks. “Then be ready to leave this school forever, with her, naturally. She took a step towards the door, she’d decided to duck and walk under Ron’s arm, but he moved it down. “You’re mad, I want you to know it,” he hissed angrily. “What do you want? I’ve already told you,” she replied gleefully. He shook his head, grunting. “Ask me something else,” he answered rudely. I don’t need anything else,” she replied, smirking. I can’t give you this,” he said, desperation in his voice. She shrugged her shoulders elegantly. “Then you better enjoy your last minutes in this school,” she said sweetly. She ducked again and this time Ron didn’t block her way


She took a deep breath and started to walk towards McGonagall’s office. Her head was a mixture of rage and delusion, her heart wrapped in a thick curtain of revenge. Okay,” called Ron after her. She stopped, turning her head to offer him her better profile. “Okay, what?” she asked in her silky voice. Okay, I’ll do it,” he replied, walking towards her. She felt her heart beating furiously in her chest. She was going to take him, to take him away from Hermione Granger. She felt like a child on Christmas morning. Meet me tonight,” she replied, giving him her back once again
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“At midnight, in that classroom. If you don’t come I’ll make sure that you and your girlfriend are sent away from the school before tomorrow evening. At that she walked away, leaving a crestfallen Ron behind. *** Ron kicked one of the couches in the common room. He couldn’t recall a moment of his life when he had felt more betrayed or more frustrated. He was angry with himself for the fact that he hadn’t locked the door last night, and for the fact that he had agreed to have sex with Pansy Parkinson. And naturally, he was angry with Pansy for the fact that she had blackmailed him. Why didn’t she ask him for money or for enslavement? He would have preferred either of those instead of lying to Hermione. He shook his head, thinking again of what he had told Hermione. I’m too tired tonight, maybe tomorrow? Was that the first time that he’d had to find an excuse? Yes, naturally it was. What was Hermione thinking? He’d been strange since he had come back from his talk with Pansy Parkinson
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
She must have got the sense that there was something wrong. What was she thinking? Hopefully not what’s about to happen , thought Ron. He walked towards the portrait hole and stepped out into the darkness of the corridor. It was the first time that he had walked out of there at that time blonde fucked outdoor of the night without Hermione, and for a moment he wanted to go back inside and take her with him. He didn’t want to go meet Pansy Parkinson, he didn’t want to have sex with her. And Pansy shouldn’t want to have sex with him either. She’s lost her mind , thought Ron, shaking his head. He walked through the corridors like a sleepwalker would do. His feet knew the way too well for his brain to have to guide them. He passed the Great Hall and turned towards the dungeons
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
The classroom he had to reach was the one he had been in with Hermione the night before, and for the first time the thought of taking Pansy in the same place made him sick. He reached the classroom too quickly in his opinion. He remembered when he had walked there with Hermione, their walk interrupted by kisses and laughter every now and then, and in those moments their secret place seemed so far away from them. Now nothing interrupted Ron’s walk to the room, and he got there at the very moment in which distant bells were tolling midnight. As he walked into the classroom, the first thing sexe gags he did was to stare in front of him at the spectacle that was on the other side of the classroom. Candles were floating, just like the night before. The desks had been moved together to form a wider surface, just like the night before, and there was a girl in there with him, just like the night before
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
The only thing that wasn’t right was that the girl was dressed in Slytherin colours, that her hair was combed in a straight, lucent, pageboy cut, that her eyes were black like coal and that her body was bony and skinny. The only thing that wasn’t right was that the girl wasn’t Hermione Granger. The second thing Ron did was to lock the door behind him; he wouldn’t have committed the same mistake twice. He didn’t shine with brilliance, but he wasn’t like Crabbe had been. The third thing he did was to walk slowly towards Pansy and sit on a desk a few feet from where she was sitting, her legs dangling just inches from the ground, just like that afternoon. You came,” she purred in her low voice. “I thought you were lying.” She laughed her trilling laugh. “No,” she continued, “Gryffindors don’t lie. Ron felt the urge to hex her. “No,” he replied, “the opposite of Slytherins. Pansy fluttered her eyelashes. “I guess so,” she said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She bent back on the desk, leaning on her arms, and looked at Ron with a smile. “Just out of curiosity, what did you tell her? Ron stiffened, his face darkened even more than before. “None of your business,” he hissed. Pansy laughed. “No,” she replied, “I guess not.” She brought a finger to her mouth and sucked it without breaking the eye-contact she had with Ron. “So?” she asked. “Shall we get started? Ron took a deep breath, but he didn’t move. Pansy pouted. “What are you reluctant about, Weasley? I’m even prettier than that ugly Mudblood girlfriend of yours, you should thank me,” she said. Ron’s blue eyes flashed with something like rage as he threw himself at her


He grabbed her upper arms firmly, sending her back and head banging against the desk. She moaned in pain, her sight fogging for a moment. I told you,” hissed Ron, his hot, fragrant breath only inches away from her nose, “not to call her that. Pansy gritted her teeth, he was hurting her, but he was finally close to her. So close that she could smell his scent, so close that she could feel his breath tickling her forehead. So close that she hadn’t to do much to lean forward a bit and kiss him. For a moment Ron was caught off guard. His eyes opened wide and his hands loosened their grip on her. He felt like he had lost. He felt like he had lost Hermione forever
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Pansy moaned against his lips, and he felt her tongue and her teeth busying at his lips. She was leaning forward even more, her arms slowly making their way around his back and her tongue finally winning over the resistance of his lips. It is done , he thought, I can’t go back. Tonight I’m hers. As if he had been charmed, he gave in. He let his hands slide down her upper arms, then follow the curves of her sides, and come to rest on her bony hips. She was sharp and angular in all of the places Hermione was fleshy and soft
Even her breasts, that were now pressing with insistence into his chest, were pointed. He felt her ravenous tongue tasting his mouth, and he tasted hers. She tasted of citrus, he of vanilla. One was sweet, the other sour. One good, the other bad. One the victim, the other guilty. But which was which? Ron’s hands started to wander south; down to her skirt. Here they stopped to play a little with sexe gags her waistband
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
He made them slide even lower on her and when he reached the hem of her skirt, he started to come back up. He slid his fingers on her bare skin under the material, rolling her skirt up as he did so. When he reached her bottom he sucked in his breath, gaining a giggle from her. He moved his head away a little, looking into her eyes for the first time since they’d started kissing. Her eyes were even blacker than usual. Her body was screaming for more, and the sooner he gave it to her, the better it was for them. You aren’t wearing your knickers,” he whispered, surprised. She grabbed his hair and came up to kiss him


“I knew I wouldn’t need them,” she moaned into his mouth. “Come on,” she urged him. Ron leaned forward over her for the second time. His hands were now grasping at her breasts through the material of her shirt. He caressed her nipples and she moaned again in his mouth. Slowly, he released her lips and backed a little, but this time he didn’t even look into her eyes. He followed the line of her neck down to her breasts; with his eyes and with his hands. His big hands massaged her little breasts with wanton
He reached for the line of buttons that kept the two parts of her shirt together and pulled it apart, sending buttons all over the floor and exposing a generous part of her chest and her black, expensive, lacing bra. She sucked in her breath, and when he pulled her bra down under her breasts and attacked her nipples with his lips, teeth and tongue, just like she had seen him doing the night before on Hermione, she let out a small strangled cry of satisfaction and arousal. He cupped her breasts perfectly in his hands and, if he opened his mouth wide, he would have been able to take one in almost entirely. He took her right nipple between his teeth, biting it delicately, and Pansy moaned under his body. He smiled against her skin. Pansy Parkinson, the Slytherin ice queen was melting under his body. Ron opened her shirt wide and, pulling up her petite body in his arms, he made the shirt slide down her back, exposing her perfect, pale shoulders. She raised her back and unclasped her bra, sending it onto the floor next to her shirt and buttons. She pushed up on her arms and sat up. Ron was standing there, leaning towards her, his flushed face inches away from hers. “Your turn,” she grumbled in his ear as her hands went to his tie. She untied the knot, and then made her manicured fingers slide over his chest, removing each button from its hole


He had tried to make that process as quick as possible with her, however she wanted to take as much time as she could. She pushed his shirt to her own on the floor, and his tie encountered the same fate. Pansy took a moment to look at him. He was tall and a bit skinnier than she would have desired him to be, but he had muscles in the right places, and he knew how to use his hands and his tongue. All she had to know now was how well he could use his use his member; and she was eager to discover that. She slid her hands down his chest, it was warm and smooth, like that of a man who hadn’t yet completely said goodbye to his adolescence. She reached for his crotch and was disappointed to find it flat, when she was sure that she was already dripping wet. Is it me?” she asked, all her sarcasm and coldness gone, only a slight desperation left in her voice. “Or are you restraining yourself? Ron didn’t answer, he just moved her hand away and bent once again over her, making her lie on the desk
He kissed her jaw, biting and sucking at her white skin like he would with a creamy ice-cream. Then his mouth left her face for her neck, and shoulder, and collarbone, and cleavage, and then he was on her belly, licking her navel as if his life depended on it. Finally he grabbed at her skirt and pulled it up, up and up. Until it was just a thin piece of material around her waist. Her pubic area was now offering him a nice spectacle. Her black hair was already glistering with bodily fluids and she shivered when the cold air of the dungeons brushed over her folds. Her skin was so white, and her hips so small compared to those of Hermione. She was so skinny that she seemed almost ill. Did Malfoy like her that way? Ron shivered
He hoped that it was natural, and that she didn’t starve herself for anyone. He shook his head, was he caring for her? He looked at her, and found that she was staring back at him, waiting impatiently for him to do something. He curved his lips in a sensual smile and, keeping his eyes on hers, he kneeled in front of her until his face was just inches away from her wet folds. As soon as his hands went to cup her bottom cheeks and his face dived into her warm secret, she threw her head back and moaned, feeling a warm excitement spreading from her low abdomen to every limb of her body. Ron brushed his tongue down the length of her folds. Then, carefully, took her clitoris between his teeth and massaged it with his lips. He brought his hands to her folds, opening her small vagina as best as he could, inserting his tongue and distractedly even his nose. His fingers slid in there as well, one after the other, in and out, slowly and quickly. Pansy took some sharp breaths, her body thrashing on the desks. Her legs closed around his head, bringing him even closer to her. Ron’s tongue dived into her secret, and he pressed his thumb on her clit at the same time
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Eventually Pansy’s inner walls convulsed against his tongue in a desperate way; electricity shooting through her body. Pansy climaxed with a little cry that Ron hoped nobody had heard. When she had trembled and shivered for enough time, he stood up, moving her legs away from his neck. Pansy’s breath was still coming out in short puffs when Ron threw himself on her for the umpteenth time. His hands on her small breasts, his mouth on hers. He massaged her nipples with his right hand, and with his left he traced the corners of her body. He reached down between her legs and she moaned again, fire building once more inside of her. Please,” she groaned into his mouth. Ron backed his head a little. “What?” he asked, kissing her jaw. “I didn’t know-” He kissed her collarbone
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
“-that I would ever hear-” He pushed her breasts up, just like he used to do with Hermione. “-Pansy Parkinson plead.” He kissed her breasts. Fuck you, Weasley,” she murmured with neither mirth nor resentment; her eyes half-closed with lust. She reached out her hand and seized the hem of his trousers, making him come closer to her. She smiled a little when she felt the bulge of his crotch. She caressed his cock through the fabric and he whimpered. It as if he wanted her to free it and at the same time he wanted to run away, too ashamed of the fact that he was enjoying the little adventure he was having with Pansy. However, she didn’t want to let him go. She busied her fingers on his zip, and stopped only when his hand joined hers. He took her hands in his own, his mouth still working on her breasts. He didn’t look up at her, but she knew that he didn’t want to stop her, he just wanted to let her know that he was there


She freed herself from his hand without much difficulty, and eased his trousers down his legs. The bulge was now plainly visible through his boxers and she felt a wave of satisfaction from knowing that she was having such an arousing effect on him. She pulled him to her, her legs swinging at his sides, he let go of her breasts and looked down as she freed his erection. She stopped for a moment, looking at his cock with a mixture of surprise and attraction. It was different from Draco’s, she didn’t like comparisons, but she couldn’t help thinking that that member would have had a totally different effect on her. Pansy stretched a hand in front of her to wrap around his length and return his service. Her fingers were cold and made Ron shiver with both pleasure and iciness. She pushed on the desk and slid slowly down the table kneeling in front of him
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
One of her hands on his cock, the other on his balls. Ron looked down at her and gulped a bit too louder than he had intended. Pansy smiled and planted some light kisses all over his length. Ron gulped again. She opened her mouth and took it all in to her; making it disappear into her wet and warm entrance. Ron threw back his head and gripped the desk to support his legs that were becoming weaker with every second that passed. Pansy’s tongue licked the tip of his cock every time it was about to exit her cavity, and she made it duel with Ron’s member as if it was his tongue instead. Ron moaned. He let go of the desk and grabbed Pansy’s hair, rolling her locks around his fingers. He pushed her thin face against his cock and at the same time he pushed with his abdomen
Back and forth, back and forth, back and forth; until he felt his cock ready to explode in her mouth. He bit his bottom lip and held his breath. He slid his hands down her neck and he seized her shoulders, pulling her onto her feet. He kissed her, tasting his most secret scent in her mouth. His hands went down on her breasts again and he pinched at them before pushing her back on the desk. Her back banged against the table as a soft pain spread from her shoulder blades to the rest of her body. However she didn’t have time to complain because, before she could even imagine what Ron was going to do, he opened up her legs and positioned himself at her entrance
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
He raised his eyes to her face, and watched her as he pushed into her folds. She lay back, moaning in pleasure, her hands went to her breasts and belly and she started caressing herself whilst Ron pumped inside of her. He was holding her legs apart near his shoulders; her trembling limbs supported by his hands wrapped around her ankles. He was thrusting inside of her like he would have done with Hermione, only her vagina was smaller and wrapped around his cock like a glove too small for a hand. It almost hurt him. Ron let go of one of her ankles, and brought his hand down between her legs. He stroked the sensitive spot he had already worked on before; pushing at it with his thumb
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Pansy trembled, her breasts bouncing slightly, her face in bliss. She let out a few small cries. Then she placed her free leg around Ron’s hip, pulling him even closer so that he fully penetrated her. Seeing her face screwed up with her impending orgasm, Ron increased the speed that he pumped into her. He liked the sight of her breasts as they moved up and down, as well as her face as she shut her eyes and opened her mouth to take sharp breaths and let out moans and cries of pleasure. Pansy let out a small cry and Ron felt her walls wring around his cock, wavering from her climax. That was too much, even for him. He grunted and spilled his white semen into her as he stopped his pumping and closed his eyes. He collapsed on top of her, yet he was still inside her body. His hands inches away from her face, his chest pressing against her breasts, her tiny skirt pressing on both of their stomachs
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Ron’s cheek was lying against Pansy’s neck, so that their breath came out as one. Their ribs clashing against each other every time that they inhaled. Their bodies sweaty, naked and hot. Then, to Ron’s great surprise, Pansy’s hands went to his hair and she started to caress it. She leaned her cheek towards his head and kissed Ron. A chaste, lovely kiss
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS
Ron slid out of Pansy and rolled onto his side; catching his breath and cooling his down. The desks were uncomfortable to lay on, but both Ron and Pansy still had wobbly legs, and couldn’t imagine getting up from there without falling back down. Finally, Pansy pushed on the table and sat up. Ron could see her thin and sweaty back; flushed and bruised from the force with which he had sent her onto the table. She let out one of her trilling laughs as she smoothed her hair. Ron frowned. “Are you happy?” he asked her, and found he was still a bit breathless. Pansy jumped down from the desk, she turned to look at him and smirked. “Very happy indeed,” she replied in her low voice. Ron pushed his elbows on the desk and watched her as she tried to divide her clothes from his. “You have to keep your word and not tell anybody what you’ve seen,” replied Ron in the way he would talk to her every day, not as if they’ve just had sex. Pansy picked up her shirt and placed it on the table, and then she started to pick up her buttons. “I haven’t promised anything, Weasley,” she said truthfully. Ron jumped to his feet and steadied herself


He seized her by the wrists, pulling her to her feet and making the buttons falling back on the floor. “Well, you promise now, then,” he said icily, the fear in his eyes didn’t reach his voice. Pansy snorted and struggled to free herself, but she couldn’t do anything against him. He was deadly serious. “Okay, I swear,” she said nonchalantly. What?” barked Ron. I swear that I won’t tell anybody that I’ve seen you and your Mudblood girlfriend shag in this classroom,” she said, faking an innocent expression. And you’ll also swear that you won’t tell anybody about tonight,” said Ron, shaking her softly and ignoring the fact that she had offended Hermione again. Pansy pouted. “Why not? We had a great time, didn’t we?” she asked, smiling sensually to him. Ron let her go and walked away. He picked up his boxers and his trousers and started to get dressed. He had to get away from her as soon as possible, she was right and he had enjoyed that night, but he didn’t want to let her know that. I swear,” said Pansy


She picked up her buttons again and placed them next to the shirt, whispering a repairing spell. “I wouldn’t want to let anyone to know, anyway,” she added icily. Ron put his shirt back on. “Great,” he answered curtly. “Me neither. Pansy rolled her skirt back down and put her shirt on over her bra, caringly making it pass under her tie. Then, as she fastened the last of her buttons, another one of her trilling laughs reached Ron’s ears and captured his attention. What?” he asked, knotting his tie. I’m delighted,” she answered, putting on her shoes, “can’t I laugh? Now was Ron’s turn to smirk. “Is sex with Malfoy so bad?” he asked mischievously. Pansy’s face become serious all of a sudden. She seemed like a waxwork statue. Her delight evidently gone


“I’m not pleased because you can satisfy me and Draco can't. Sex with Draco is perfect,” she lied. “I’m pleased because yesterday I was jealous of Hermione Granger, but now I don’t envy her anymore. Ron took a deep breath, his blue eyes became almost black. “Why?” he asked coldly. Because I’ve had her boyfriend too. Even if I thought that he was perfect, I’d have discovered that I was wrong,” she purred. Ron glared at her, his face dark. Oh, don’t worry,” she said, “you were great tonight. Then what is it?” he asked impatiently. You betrayed her,” she purred, “you’re not perfect. Pansy Parkinson turned on her heels and walked away. She was smiling contently to herself as she left Ron behind. She was sure that the morning after, he wouldn’t be able to look his girlfriend in the eyes. Now she didn’t envy Hermione Granger anymore.
SEXE GAGS

sexe gags

ENTER TO SEXE GAGS

SEXE GAGS sexe gags

sexe gags, sweet brunette is a good, behinde, ready for masturbate, latina and black guy, black bath blowjob, the group of guys cum on, wife cam, bimbo heels,
Related posts: milf jocelyn
.. 0 comments
BIKINI CUNT
07:04, 2011-Dec-31

Bikini cunt. Marissa always got her way, with everything. School, home, boys, Melissa's boys- you name it, she probably had it. The girls were twins. Marissa was born differently though. She had the power to control minds, and Melissa didn't know

BIKINI CUNT

bikini cunt

ENTER TO BIKINI CUNT
The girl's mom didn't know. Only Marissa knew. And now, as both girls were seniors in highschool, Melissa had something Marissa had ALWAYS wanted, the captain of the football team as her boyfriend, with every other guy drooling after her. This was the last week of school, and Marissa wanted Tom- the football team captain- before school was out. The girls were walking to school, Tom and Melissa wear chatting and holding hands, totally oblivious to Marissa. Just around the corner from school, Marissa put her plan into action. "OUCH!" she cried, 'tripping'. Tom whirled around at the same time Melissa did. "Are you okay?" he asked. "No, my ankle, I think it's sprained. Can you please, ouch, help me?" Tom picked up Marissa and put her on her "good" foot, she leaned into him as he helped her hop the rest of the way to school. Melissa stayed behind so she wouldn't have to try and catch her sister if she fell, both girls had no upper body strength
Tom, Melissa, and Marissa all were in the same homeroom. Melissa teenage girl cum sat on one side of Tom, Marissa on the other. You want me, Marissa thought for Tom, just as he was about to start talking to Melissa again. You want me bad. Tom turned his attention to Marissa and they talked until first period; which the three also shared. Melissa, Marissa, and Tom had the exact same periods. Marissa kept Tom's attention toward her until lunch. She made him have a huge boner just for her, which was very visible through his shorts. Break up with Melissa, Marissa thought when the three sat down at lunch. Take her aside and tell her you've only been using her to get my attention
And now that you have it you want me. Tell her about the rock hard you got from looking at me. Tell her you start dripping precum ever time you see me and you cum in your pants when I speak. Tom took Melissa's hand and led her into the empty hallway. "Melissa," he said. "I'm sorry. But, I don't want you
I only needed you so your sister would notice me. I want her. Ever time I see your sexy as sister I get a super rock hard, my cock starts dripping precum. When the laughs and talks her sexy talk I literally shoot load after load in my pants. I don't want you." "No," Melissa whispered, devastated. "She's all I want, " Tom said before walking back into the cafeteria. When he sat back down next to Marissa, he asked her out. Melissa went into the girl's bathroom and cried. Melissa claimed she was going to a friend's house after school, giving Marissa and Tom the house to themselves because the girl's parents didn't get home until late. "Tom," Marissa said seductively, sitting on the couch, undoing the ponytail in her dark brown hair and letting it fall sexily over her shoulders
BIKINI CUNT

bikini cunt

ENTER TO BIKINI CUNT
Her legs were spread out and because of the mini skirt she was wearing, you could see that she had on no panties. Tom stared a little. "Come sit with me, baby." Tom sat down. Stare at my pussy and tits, your getting turned on, tell me how much you want me, she thought for Tom, he obeyed. "You know Marissa, I've always wanted you pretty bad. bikini cunt You turn me on so much, look at the boner I've got from just looking at you." "Just imagine if you actually had me," she purred. Tell me you want me, she thought. "please," Tom whispered. "I want you so much. I want to fuck your pussy so bad." "Let me see that boner you were talking about," she said, shifting so her legs were closed and her hand over his crotch


Tom threw his pants off and Marissa saw how hard she'd managed to make him. He strippped off his underwear quickly, too. Marissa gasped, he had the longest dick ever. She put her hand on it, the saluting soldier twitched. "How big is it?" she wondered aloud. "Full hard on? About ten inches, limp its only near eight." Marissa' pussy twitched, pre cum was running down her leg. To experiment, she licked the length of the hard cock. She could taste the wonderful salty taste of precum. You want your dick in my pussy more than you want air to breath, Marissa thought. "Marissa, please," Tom pleaded. "BEFORE I got mad, I want to get inside you." "And if I say no?" Tom ignored her question
BIKINI CUNT

bikini cunt

ENTER TO BIKINI CUNT
"I'm burning up," he said, his voice full of lusty desire. Marissa had a brilliant idea. it was her ultimate fantasy. Rape me, she thought. "bitch, if you don't let me inside you, I'll force myself inside you." "I refuse, she said clamping her legs together. Cum is boiling just below the surface, you don't want to blow your bikini cunt load unless it's in my pussy or ass. Tom grabbed Marissa's miniskirt from the front, closest to her crotch, her pulled, the seems popped in the back and the skirt was off. "You dirty whore, take your fuckin' shirt off," Tom commanded, his eyes were filled with lustrous need. Marissa obeyed, pretending to be scared. "Please, no," she whispered. Fuck my virgin pussy hard, fuck it like a dog, she thought. Tom ripped off her bra before she could even get to the clasps. He stared in amazement, he'd fucked her sister Melissa-who had the same size tits- but she had her shirt on. He'd never seen either twins F sized breasts nude before. "Bitch, what size are those monsters?" "Some size in F, I don't know." "Let me milk them," he commanded. "No, I'm scared," she pretended further


She hadn't even told him to say that, she was suprised. "Hoe, if you don't let me on your tits I swear I'll-" "Okay," Marissa 'sobbed', "just don't hurt me." Tom pinned Marissa to the couch with his legs, his dick rubbing on her stomach. He grabbed them in his hands and massaged her breasts. "What's it feel like you dorty bitch," Tom said harshly, staring it the glorious mounds. A "scared" moan escaped Marissa's mouth as Tom rubbed her. "It-It f-feels s-s-s-so good," she coked out in between moans. In a quick movement, Tom bikini cunt had bent his face down to Marissa's chest and was cuking on one nipple-stil massaging the other- and had his dick trying to enter her cunt. "No, please, don't go in me," she cried out. Ram your dick in there, break my hymen. Make your balls touch my pussy, get your balls in there. Fuck me good and hard. Tomlet go of Marissa's breast and guided his dick into her. About an inche or so in the head of his cock touched her hymen. Push Tom let go of his hard on an drammed in quickly, the pain and pleasure Marissa felt was wonderful and terrible. on one hand, she was totally blissed and lusted up; but the terrible pain was crazy. Marissa screamed, Tom moaned as he pushed in as far as he could go. To Be continued...

BIKINI CUNT bikini cunt

bikini cunt, hot lesbians need no man, two girl slut big cock, group gangbang blowjob, strap girle, horny suck swallow, fuck cum shot, hot brunette wife, black girl hot pussy, busty and,
Related posts: mature sex redtube

.. 0 comments
BLOWJOB ALEXIS
01:37, 2011-Dec-29

Blowjob alexis. It was spring where i lived so that meant it was track season. I loved track it was alot of fun and this story is all because of it. I had had my girlfriend for about five months and i knew she was horney as hell. When i first met her she was just a shy band girl and i was the football jock and track thrower. I turned her to a sexual deviant



Starting with fingering her all the time to dry humping. She had been a thrower in track the year before so i knew her and all but wasn't dating her yet. so when we started dating we took it pretty slow and didn't do much but i found out that that would change. We would send pics and have phone sex but she got caught one time so that had to stop. I still would do all that i could to her even though her parents were strict and watched us all the time. Everytime I went to her house i would be in her pants just to see the expressions she had. That was at anytime too infront of her parents or not, like in the car we would have the back seat to ourselves. She loved my fingers but wanted to get to my dick but we never had the time. So in time we planned to lose our virginity after/during practise one day. She had told me the plan the day before
It was that we would leave practise girl licks boy ass early the next day to go into the school locker room. The day was there and when i first saw her at school that day she had this look upon her that just said I want to fuck. she was also very nervous being the first time for both of us. I was a bit shaken by the thought of finally getting to have sex. The whole day seemed to drag on as i wanted it more an more. During track all i could do was keep looking at her, because it is a coed team we had different coaches so we weren't by each other but visible. She looked so sexy in her short shorts and tshirt i just wanted her then. It was about half way through practise she called me over and told me that it was time to go. So we went to our coaches and told them we had to leave early because of ride situations
BLOWJOB ALEXIS

blowjob alexis

ENTER TO BLOWJOB ALEXIS
We were aloud to leave so we walked to the school. I told her to check the girls locker room to see if anyone was in there, eventhough the girls locker room was in a different part of the school grounds, to see if the coast was clear. It was and she motioned me to her. She grabbed my hand and dragged me into the shower because it was more hidden and wouldn't be seen right away if anyone came in. We stood in the shower and I pulled her close locking her in a pasionate kiss. We made out for a while as i felt her up. While feeling her up I started removing her cloths. I got her shirt off and then her bra. That was the first time that wasn't in a pic that I saw her without a shirt


Shocked at how great her tits looked all I could do was stare. After the shock I blowjob alexis started to caress her tits then suck on the niples making them stiff as a rock. I flicked her nips with my tounge and pinched them and as i did this she started to moan softly. After a while she decided to undo my pants and reveal my raging cock. She sucked for a little while (she didnt like the taste of cum). Then I layed her down and pulled her shorts and underwear off. All she wanted to do was sit up and watch what I did so i pushed her down flat spread her legs and started to like her pussy till she was moaning kinda loud. When I was done going down on her she just wanted my dick in her and she told me several times
BLOWJOB ALEXIS

blowjob alexis

ENTER TO BLOWJOB ALEXIS
I got ontop of her not going in yet making out with her and then kissing her nips. She told me come on fuck me PLEASE. I grabbed my 7in dick and slid it up and down her pussy lips. She really liked that and she kept thrusting toward me so I slid my dick in a little. I asked her if she was blowjob alexis ready and all she could do was nod while biting her lip. I slowly slid my length in and busted through her heimen. She was almost in tears but that went away fast as I slowly slid out then faster than the first time I thrusted back in and then she was getting used to it and liking it more and more. She pulled me down to kiss her as she did that I went back in her feeling it clench on my dick. She was so tight and I loved it
BLOWJOB ALEXIS

blowjob alexis

ENTER TO BLOWJOB ALEXIS
We kept going in missionary with my hands on her shoulders pulling her toward me as I thrusted harder and harder while she just stared into my eyes. Her eyes were amazing, they sparkled with lust as she we shared our first fuck. She was moaning louder and louder and I could feel her about to orgasm. Even after she blowjob alexis orgasmed I kept going till I had to cum and she was so loud at that point we were lucky noone goes into the school around that time. So i finish and we stop by making out then watch each other getting dressed. Again she walked out to make sure the coast was clear and we walked outside to find the practise almost over so we had to leave before we were seen. That was not the end of our public sex either. I may post other stories but I will leave that up to the comments I get on this story
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Two more times in the locker rooms with twists. Even in a public park twice in a day.
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

BLOWJOB ALEXIS blowjob alexis

blowjob alexis, two girls gangbang, jealousy, double dildo guy, am i a pornstar, teens with blacks dick, gang banged sex, tits oral load,
Related posts: mature sex flash

.. 0 comments
EAT PIE
13:22, 2011-Dec-28

Eat pie. 10:00 pm So there we both were on the London Underground; our faces luridly painted, our bodies clad in black satin and lace, in leather and tartan, in silver and steel. I had never looked like that in my life but since having met Tamsin, my life had changed. I had learned to live for the moment, to dwell in the present, to savour its possibilities and to delight in the full range of sensations that constitute being alive. I looked at her now as the train sped through the seemingly endless blackness of subterranean London. She was the indefinable epitome of beauty – a protean creature of the night; ever changing, ever elusive but as real and as tangible as I was. Or was she? Looking up at me; there was a deep seated hunger in her blue eyes. Those eyes, formed by the alchemy of the sun upon the boundless sea, only had to smile and the world vanished; reverting to the formless chaos that was its true, undisguised state. Nothing else existed save those two eyes floating in the ether

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
But then she spoke…. Joshua. Hmmmm I see you’re having no problem traveling by train,” she whispered. Problem? Why should I have a problem? She nodded approvingly. I was her young apprentice, her acolyte, her captive. But I was a willing captive. If the boys back in the office could see me now, if anyone who was used to the “city boy” lawyer incarnation of me could see me now! But that was another me, from another time, from another place. I was beginning to understand what Tamsin meant when she talked about being in character to the point where you experience a sublimation of the self. You enter a transcendental state like an actor in the Noh drama of Japan
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Once the mask is donned the ego vanishes and the body becomes a receptacle for enlightenment. But that enlightenment might only be a glimpse; a momentary revelation of truth and that truth only a personal truth – but better than no truth at all. I turned and saw a white-haired old woman standing beside me. She smiled good-naturedly and I returned the pleasantry. Maybe Londoners were used to seeing people on The Tube with their faces painted in lurid shades of red, white and black. The train began to slow. This is our stop, Peach,” Tamsin whispered. I felt a tingle of excitement as we left the train for a relatively quiet platform. We were in Soho. A few streets away from the Tube station there was a narrow alleyway – a relic of the city’s long history before the advent of motorized transport. It was called Lovecraft Street. It was one of those inner city streets; tucked away from the bustle of the business district that had long been converted from a dangerous backwater into the haunt of London’s avante garde


We passed tiny boutiques, multi-ethnic bistros and a small gallery as Tamsin led me to the far end of the street where a narrow flight of stairs led to a basement level door. A few people smoked and talked in low voices by the stair. As we got closer, I could see that these men and women were dressed and made up in similar fashion to ourselves. Tamsin took my hand and led me down the stairs. She looked back at me and smiled reassuringly. I was entering her world. At the base of the stairs we were met by a tall, slender woman with long, raven black hair
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
She wore a body hugging black velvet dress that reached to the floor. She towered over both of us and her eyes narrowed with curiosity as we approached. Joshua, this is Chiara, the owner. Chiara this is my friend Josh. Chiara spoke with a European accent that I couldn’t quite place; she might have been German, Hungarian or Czech. A pleasure to meet you Jossua,” she purred, “Tamzin and I have known each other for years. Welcome to Creatrice She kissed me on both cheeks in the continental manner and with what felt like genuine affection while I drank in her beautiful perfume. I felt a tug on my hand and we left the alluring Chiara to greet her other patrons. Despite being at basement level, the club was surprisingly spacious. A well stocked bar took up one whole wall; there was a raised DJ’s station behind the central dance floor and tasteful, Scandinavian style furniture was scattered about. The rear wall was covered by fantastic artworks ranging from well known work by Gustav Klimt, Franz Stuck and Egon Schiele to the erotic biomechanics of HR Giger. It was now 10:30 and quite a sizable crowd had gathered. And what a crowd it was; dressed in shining black, in iridescent feathers, in metal and in lace and in luxurious velvets and satins of every hue
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Each face was painted, but far from being in disguise, these people were expressing their true personas, making manifest their inner desire to escape the shackles of mundane normality. This world could be mine to embrace. I had been led to its very threshold by my beautiful guide and I was glad. The club pulsed with base and hummed with the latest electronica. The tracks were mainly long remixes of sophisticated Euro-Techno, Trance and House; many of them sung by women with sultry sexy Germanic voices. We listened to several tracks and relaxed before Tamsin gripped my hand and led me out onto the dance floor
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
The base was intoxicating and the hum penetrated your very soul. Once you joined the crowd, its energy possessed you like a surging ocean swell. You entered it and you were part of it; a breathing, thinking cell in a powerful, dynamic body. So I found myself immersed in a sea of bouncing hair of every hue; flame red, ebony and chestnut brown. All around me lithe limbs; tanned, dusky or pale, moved rhythmically like the fronds of some exotic sea lily. Hips swayed and eyes met, lingered longingly on each other or blazed with momentary desire then moved on


In that effervescent sea of beauty there was one jeweled object that stood out. I took her hand and drew her near. She smiled appreciatively, bouncing and swaying to the beats and the base. Her hair flowed; seemingly with a life all its own, her delicious breasts shook and her hips moved with pure poetry. This woman was the embodiment of desire, the very personification of lust, the quintessence of beauty, and she was mine. We danced for another hour, enjoyed several excellent drinks and savored the exhilarating atmosphere of Creatrice. Then I felt a hand draw my face down. A breathless, urgent whisper in my ear bade me follow. She led me slowly through the tightly knotted but still pulsing crowd to the far wall


There stood a powerfully built man who might have been the club’s bouncer. Like Chiara, the owner, he towered over us but one glance from Tamsin made him bow his head and smile amiably. He stepped aside and I saw that he had been standing in front of a small black door. I was intrigued. This door would have been all but invisible against the dark wall so I wondered why it needed a guard. He opened it for us and we stepped through into a well lit, plushy carpeted corridor. At the far end was another door but before opening it Tamsin turned to me; her eyes full of mysterious light, This is it Joshie; the inner sanctum. When you enter here you will be in the presence of the triple goddess.” I looked at her eagerly
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
“All the goddess asks of you is your love and devotion and in return she gives you the most exquisite pleasure.” I nodded solemnly; my head pleasantly light, I obey. Goooood,” she smiled slyly. “I think you’ll like what you find in here. The room was dimly and discretely lit, sweet incense laced the air and the club’s signature Euro-Techno could be heard softly in the background like a heartbeat. There were no furnishings on the luxuriously carpeted floor just a profusion of cushions of all shapes and sizes. Long veils of silky fabric hung elegantly draped from the ceiling and three of the walls were also covered in soft carpeting. Against the far wall, on a small pedestal, stood a fantastic sculpture depicting three beautiful women. Wrought of heavy bronze, this was the focal point of this hidden chamber. Tamsin now led me to one side of the room where, to my momentary surprise, I saw a couple reclining on the cushions. He lay back blissfully relaxed, with his eyes half shut while she; with her head resting on his chest, treated him to a slow blowjob
I couldn’t help staring as his thick cock, contrasting against asian bitch banged dark leathers, emerged suddenly from between his legs only to disappear into her sucking, red-lipped mouth. If they were aware of our presence, they could not have cared less. He now raised his hand lazily and caressed her hair and she responded by swallowing him with renewed vigor. I felt Tamsin pulling me away gently and a few meters further on we watched another young couple. This time a pair of beautiful, smooth, naked legs were wrapped around a bobbing head of black curls. A gentle chorus of sighs and moans led my eye up to a pair of heaving breasts with pert pink nipples; like the first rosebuds of spring. The woman looked up and smiled when she saw Tamsin and I looking down at her. Further on, another woman wearing a revealing black lace top bucked on top of her lover whose painted face somewhat resembled mine but for the delirium of pleasure that he was in. I turned to Tamsin and saw her smile with triumph. She made a broad gesture, You like? All I could do was nod dumbly


I then felt her hand grip my belt, C’mon, let’s find a spot,” she whispered. She led me to a place beside another, almost totally nude couple who were kissing. They looked up as we sat down, smiled at us and nodded in welcome. Finally I began to relax as I saw them resume their passion. I sighed as I lay back and two eyes of spectral blue drew near and melted my very core. Tamsin’s fingers gripped the back of my head and her lips locked onto mine. My mouth was soon aflame and as her tongue began to explore, I buried my palms in her supple shoulders. We rolled from one side to the other, gradually shedding our clothes
I glanced at the couple next to us and was again met by the woman’s friendly smile as her lover licked and nibbled her nipples. Never before had I witnessed the sublime spectacle of couples making love in close proximity – where I could see and hear and almost touch them. It was an exquisite, liberating experience, like no other. The sounds of lust and passion gradually increased all around us and it became obvious that quite a few other people were now entering the room. I took off my shirt and unclipped Tamsin’s bra, releasing her magnificent breasts. I was so proud of her that I felt the momentary urge to show the people around us how beautiful she was. Thou wert fair in the fearless old fashion, And thy limbs are as melodies yet, And move to the music of passion With lithe and lascivious regret. She licked her lips as I hugged her and kissed her neck, working my way down to her divine breasts. I sucked and bit her nipples, flicking them into arousal with my tongue. The effect on her was instantaneous
She moaned loudly and shook the red tresses she wore. I then sat up and removed her leather skirt. She wore nothing underneath. My eyes were met simply by the tops of her netted stockings and by her naked pussy. Golden and innocently bare, my eyes lingered upon it and the sight of it turned me on like nothing before. The couple next to us was engaged in a furious blowjob and, not wanting to be outdone, I gripped Tamsin by the thighs and dragged her glistening pink slit up to my mouth


I paused to look into her face – open mouthed, she was ready, remembering what a good job I had done the first time. I was not going to disappoint her now. Gently I spread her lips and shut my eyes. The succulent dish before me tasted better than anything I had ever eaten before. I licked the whole of her pussy with long strokes that became faster and more furious as I felt my efforts taking affect. I paused to lick the inside of her thighs then returned to her precious pussy
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
I teased her clit out of its pearly shell and paid it all the homage that it deserved. In response, she wriggled and gasped; holding my head with one hand and pressing my mouth closer. I then stuck my tongue as far as it would go into her depths and once again I felt her shudder as wave after delicious wave of sensation washed over her. She was wet and ready for the next round but as I had hoped, it was now my turn for some attention. She sat up and kissed me on the cheek, licking some of her own juices from my face in the process. Mmmm, that was beautiful, Joshie my Cheshire. Now let me repay you the compliment. No sooner had she spoken than she had me unzipped and out of my leathers. I felt fine and whatever inhibition remained was soon lost when I saw the guy next to us fucking his girl for all he was worth. She returned his every stroke and he kissed her passionately driving his cock harder and harder into her. I watched them in their feverish passion as I began to experience Tamsin’s mouth on my cock
Her hand had found the perfect spot at the base of my shaft and tugged it at just the right angle; she was a master at this and when her lips and tongue moistened the head of my cock I felt it instantly swell in her hand. The couple next to us had taken a break in order to prolong their love-making. He had pulled his glistening and ram-rod straight cock out of his girl and it lay between them ready for further use. Her glistening, raven black pussy hair and her pink swollen lips looked beautiful in the half-light. Who they were I did not know but they were kindred spirits; celebrating their love or simply reveling in their desire. Now a silky smooth tongue was polishing my balls and the underside of my shaft and I lay back on the embroidered cushions to enjoy the attentions of my Muse. She licked, nibbled and sucked every inch of me exquisitely but it was her hand that achieved most; pumping away at the sensitive spot just above my balls. I felt my simmering juices coming to the boil and I made her stop. She smiled contentedly and wriggled up beside me
I took her legs and parted them, then I got up behind her. She realized what I was doing and purred approvingly. She guided my cock into her deliciously warm, moist pussy. I had myself to thank for making it that way I reflected. So I settled in to enjoy my handiwork
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
I held her breasts and thrust unto her while she reached around and clasped my ass; pulling me still closer. I kissed and licked her neck; leaving smudges of red paint from my face on her shoulder. The couple next to us had resumed fucking and after a moment or two, I met the man’s glance. He smiled and looked down at Tamsin. He shook his head and grinned as if to say to me, You are a lucky guy. I nodded in reply and as we both fucked we watched each other; I looked at his technique and I saw that he and his girl were obviously enjoying the spectacle that Tamsin and I were putting on. Later Tamsin got up on to all fours and I entered her from behind
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She crawled a little closer to the girl next to us and they quietly exchanged a few words. Elsewhere around the room couples were engaged in similar activities; one pair were fucking standing up against the wall, a woman was blowing one guy while another furiously fucked her from behind, still another couple were locked in a spellbinding sixty-nine. I couldn’t count the number of people in the room now but the atmosphere of lust and decadence was almost tangible as a wonderful chorus of sound rose from the writhing bodies. Everywhere there was pussy, ass, and cock. Tongues licked, mouths sucked and fingers teased, fondled and caressed. Tamsin came with a delightfully filthy incantation; adding to the erotic symphony. She shuddered and held me tight against her loins as her back arched and her pussy contracted
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Her stream of inspired poetic smut was all that I needed to take me to the point of no return about a minute later. I quickly pulled my cock out of her and guided her face towards it. She bit her lips and looked into my eyes. This was her favourite bit. She swallowed me whole without hesitation. I felt the head of my cock rub up against the roof of her mouth then she lowered her head so that I was resting on her tongue. After a few strokes of her deft hand at the base of my shaft I blew into her mouth and down her throat. I must have let out a primordial growl because I noticed some of the other couples nearby glance at me
I didn’t mind. I was proud of myself. Tamsin continued to lick and suck until she was sure that she had extracted every drop of come from me. When she had finished she gasped for air and giggled with exhilaration, wiping juice from her lips. I looked at her; humbled as she was, You liked that huh? She shut her eyes, parted her lips and nodded; her breasts rising and falling as she gulped air. For once I had rendered her speechless. After she had collapsed on the cushions I hugged her and held her close. She responded by wrapping her arms around me, sighing and kissing my cheek eat pie tenderly
After we had caught our breath for several minutes, I noticed that our neighbors were taking a break too. The girl’s face suddenly popped up from behind one of the cushions and she spoke to Tamsin, Hi, nice to see you here again, it’s been a while and I see you’ve brought some new blood. Tamsin smiled and turned to me, Well, yes. Alex this is Josh. Joshua this is my friend Alexandra. Please call me Alex, Tamsin is always so formal. I smiled a warm greeting. Alex’s face was painted pearl white with a band of black sprayed across her dark eyes
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Her cheeks were adorned with cavorting pairs of tiny black butterflies in the French rococo style, making her look as if she’d just come from the court of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette. It was impossible to tell how old she was but I guessed she must be in her early thirties. She had beautiful pale skin, small round breasts and wore her natural dark brown hair in snaky tresses. Her gorgeous black plumed pussy I had already seen. Her man was about the same height as me, well built, lean, tanned and with short cropped dark hair. There was something vaguely familiar about him too but I could not see far enough past the face paint to tell. Joshua, this is Carl. Nice to meet you Carl. Likewise Joshua.” Carl touched the red, white and black paint on his own face and looked at me, “Looks like we had roughly the same idea,” he laughed. I grinned and nodded then he took me completely by surprise when he leant closer and said, “Alex would like to suck your cock


With yours and Tamsin’s permission of course.” I did my best to hide my astonishment at this proposition by smiling and nodding. Carl noticed my discomfort and apologized, Of course I’m forgetting you’re only new here. Sorry if we eat pie startled you. Err, that’s ok. I’d love you to Alex,” I nodded dumbly. Tamsin laughed at my obvious awkwardness. Don’t get too carried away lover-boy, house rules state that you have to become a full initiate first and that takes a little time. Meanwhile you’ll have to make do with little-ol’- me.” She feigned a pout and stroked her pussy, putting her other hand on my shoulder. Alex put her arms lovingly around Carl and looked me in the eye, It’s a date then, the next time we’re all here? I looked at Tamsin, still not believing that this place existed and that these people were real. She smiled slyly and nodded slowly. Sure, I can’t wait. We said our goodbyes to Alex and Carl and they left us in the centre of a room full of people fucking, sucking, licking and sounding like they were loving every minute of it. Let’s go for a walk,” suggested Tamsin. Taking my hand, she led me past couples, threesomes, foursomes. I saw Chiara propped up and thrusting herself back with all her might onto the cock of a younger man
Next to her a man had a girl lying between his legs devouring him while he lapped at the pussy of another girl who moaned and thrust her hips into his face. This girl looked up at me with dark hooded eyes, alive with feverish delight. Further on I witnessed a long, smooth cock slowly entering a perky young ass from behind. Inch by inch, like a corkscrew, the cock went in as the blonde owner of the ass sunk her fingernails into one of the beautifully embroidered cushions. I knelt down to look at her face as she alternately gritted her teeth and licked her lips. The owner of the cock was taking his time putting his tool slowly in all the way, guided by the tan lines of what had obviously been a very brief bikini
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Other couples kissed, licked and sucked in joyous abandon. I heard a guttural groan escape the throat of one guy. He was performing a furious pile-driver upon the ass of a tall girl who wore an amazing pair of black spider web-like stockings. His balls; red, loose and languid in their sack, bounced up and down upon her pussy as she tossed her hair from side to side. Tamsin pulled my hand down and indicated that we should sit and watch. So we found a comfortable place nearby and lay down. Again I had a reality check; here I was, totally nude with a nude girl that I had just fucked sitting next to me, watching a couple I had never met, fuck only four meters away from me. The Pile Driver’s rapidly increasing pace and was met now by loud cries from his girl


I glanced at Tamsin, Don’t worry Peach, that’s Suzanne. She’s getting it good and in her favourite hole. The Pile Driver then changed his position slightly so that Suzanne was able to meet his every thrust with an equally powerful counter stroke. Soon the pair were fucking like a well oiled machine. It was beautiful to watch as ranks of muscles, cock and ass worked in perfect unison. Suzanne’s cries changed into moans of pure bliss as her juicy butt received the workout it yearned for. Tamsin hugged me and licked my ear. She was certainly enjoying the spectacle
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
I noticed that quite a number of other people had settled down to watch too. Suzanne and the Pile Driver must have been seasoned performers for they seemed totally oblivious of the fact that they were playing to an audience. Suddenly he threw his head back and groaned, his fingers and palms sank into the firm flesh of Suzanne’s hips and he let loose what must have been a bucket of come. Suzanne’s ass was not able to contain it all and as he pulled out of her, a stream of milky cream flowed over her pussy and down her leg. The audience was clearly impressed; there were even one or two applause but Suzanne’s performance was not over. As soon as the Pile Driver had finished his task he lay down. Suzanne had not moved and now she glanced at a couple of young guys nearby that had been watching her performance eagerly. Both of these guys were already hard; their upward curving cocks bouncing comically as they closed in on Suzanne, who remained on all fours. One eat pie of the two took up position beneath her while the other stood exactly where the Pile Driver had been


Suzanne said nothing; merely shutting her eyes and leaning back. Her lovers needed no cue either as they penetrated her simultaneously. She gave them both enough room to move and soon the three moved in harmony as two cocks; a few centimeters apart, filled her holes to capacity. She commenced to moan and shriek as the torrent of cock fell upon her, but she was clearly used to it and seemed to be very much in charge. I watched as all three of their faces wore every imaginable look of lust and desire. Suzanne was brought to the very pinnacle of pleasure by her two devoted servants. Then, after what seemed like half an hour of intense fucking each of them pulled out of her and stood in front of her face. She quickly grabbed a cock in each hand and put it into her mouth
It didn’t take long for both the young men to blow. Again, she couldn’t swallow all of their come so some of it flowed down her chin and onto her breasts. She rubbed it in like a balm. The audience responded enthusiastically and, when they had finished, the three smiled and bowed. After the trio’s departure I saw several of the couples that had been watching resume their lovemaking just where they sat. Suzanne and Co had obviously provided some inspiration. Tamsin stood up and signaled that I should follow
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
I got up and ran my palm across her shoulders, down her back to her golden ass. She paused to let me fondle her treasures then we went over to the carpeted wall. Here she turned around and hugged me, Ready for some more? I looked her in the eye and smiled. The paint on her face gave her an otherworldly look but she was still as beautiful and as desirable as ever. The wall sloped outwardly and at one point a pair of armrests had been built into it – like the grips on a gym machine. I vaguely wondered about these until Tamsin suspended her self between them like a gymnast, This is where the Come Slut sits. She’s a woman, any woman who wants to be penetrated by anybody and everybody – the more the merrier.” She spoke in an awed voice then quickly added, “Before you ask, I’ve never been the Come Slut, I’m very fussy about who fucks me. I smiled at the compliment and with that, we kissed. I felt Tamsin’s hand envelope my already hardening cock. All it needed was a few firm pumps from her hand and I was rigid and ready once more
She gripped the padded armrests and I turned her around. Now as her beautiful ass presented itself to me, I felt my cock twitch and my balls retract. I massaged and kneaded her butt while easing my shaft into her succulent pussy. She gripped the arm rests tightly as she began to thrust back into me. The support of the wall gave me a firm foundation upon which to exert as much force as I could. But we had plenty of time for that
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
Tamsin now leant forward; giving me the opportunity to drive my whole length into her at several angles. I felt her pussy becoming wetter and wetter and I savoured the sensation of being able to ram my cock into her as far as it would go. I held her shoulders to give me even more leverage. Further along the wall other couples were enjoying the same act and at one point a girl with her face painted in peacock hues wandered past, paused and ran her hand slowly down my back and across my butt, Mmm, Tamsin’s a lucky girl,” she whispered and slipped away. I slammed my cock into Tamsin and heard her giggle with delight. I then slipped a finger into her ass and massaged it as my cock was continuing to do its work beneath. I felt her hand reach back to stroke my abdominals and rake my navel. I now felt her juices moisten my balls and even my thighs. I thrust even harder; bringing all of my strength to the task and soon she came. Her back arched and she gasped for air; overwhelmed by the flood that now consumed her entire body. She sat up and purred, Oh Joshie, you’re an angel or a demon in disguise. I now lifted her off the armrests and gently laid her head on the floor cushions. I paused to enjoy her loveliness and she looked up at me with a look of perfect serenity in her eyes
EAT PIE

eat pie

ENTER TO EAT PIE
But I could wait no longer; my body clamored to release the pressure within. I got onto my knees and rubbed the head of my shaft all over her dripping pussy. I couldn’t believe how wet she was and when I entered her, my entire length slipped easily in. I propped my self up on my arms to better enjoy the vision of Tamsin with my cock buried deep inside her. She rolled her eyes until they were lurid slits of white, she grasped the pillows then reached around to hold my ass cheeks; bringing me as far into her body as nature would allow. Finally she brought her legs up to rest them on the small of my back and I spread the flesh on her thighs; giving me further leverage. Now I felt my cock reach the apogee of its hardness and soon I pumped hot reserves of come into her that I didn’t know I had


I howled with lust and contorted my every muscle; as though to squeeze every drop of my precious fluid into her ravenous slit. My fingers; I later saw, had left their impressions on Tamsin’s waist. At last, I rolled over and collapsed, breathing hard. I saw her smile and stroke my hair as though I was a puppy. We lay there on the floor for what seemed like ages; the sounds of lust and passion all around us had not diminished. Tamsin rested her head on my shoulder and together we listened to the blissful erotic chorus. Then she whispered in my ear, Tomorrow is my grandmother’s seventy-fifth birthday; she’s expecting us for lunch at one pm. She’s a real darling and we only have each other.



EAT PIE eat pie

eat pie, fucked and cocked, big tits in out, interracial lingerie blowjob, sucking black dick ass, big teen boob big dick, blonde throat a day, she likes black,
Related posts: mature justine pics

.. 0 comments
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
23:30, 2011-Dec-27

Homemade german hairy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS REPORT: Further research into Diane's family shows that she has a daughter and a son, both of consenting age. Diane looks surprisingly young to have kids this old. I am recommending her family as further test subjects. END STATUS REPORT. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Adam cursed silently as he left his English class. Miss Shelly had been absent all week, and an ugly old man was substituting for her. He wanted to make sure his teacher was alright, but didn't know how to get a hold of her. Thinking of going home only depressed him further. He hadn't seen his mother since they had screwed each other's brains out three times that morning. He still got hard when he thought about it, but she had been avoiding him



There was no other way to look at it. She was gone before he woke up, and came home after he went to bed. The only tell-tale signs she had even been home was when his laundry was neatly folded for him, and the sticky notes she occasionally left. She had never been an overly attentive mother, but after that wonderful morning, and then her complete absence, he found he was truly missing her. He decided he would go to April and Minnie's place this afternoon. Spending time with his girlfriend and sister always cheered him up. He was wrong. Minnie answered the door, and he could tell immediately that she had been crying


She turned her back on him, and ran back into their apartment. Had she found out about Miss Shelly and his mom? He truly hoped not! Stepping inside, he closed to door, and followed the sounds of weeping. He found her sitting on their couch, April's arm around her holding her close. "What's going on?" Adam asked, perplexed. April examined him for a moment, making him uncomfortable, before finally speaking. "Adam, sit down. We need to talk to you." Now he began to worry


His mom must have told them. It was the only thing he could think to explain why they were acting like this. But why would she do that? She had been very clear that April was NOT to find out what they had done. Minnie looked up at him, her eyes bloodshot from her crying. He thought she looked cute without her glasses, but he liked her with her glasses on more. "I..
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
I..." She turned back into April's shoulder, and started crying again. "I can't tell him. You need to." "Look," he tried to say past the lump that was forming in the back of his throat, "I don't know what I did, but I will make it up to you. I will fix it. Just tell me what's wrong." For some reason this seemed to make her cry harder. April glared at him for a second, and he just kept his mouth shut. He had learned years ago never to admit to anything, until he had been accused of it. "What do you want to do with your life, Adam?" April asked, confusing the young man even more. "Where do you see yourself in five years?" Was this an interview for something? When he just continued to look at his sister in confusion, she finally gave a loud sigh, and told him
"I really hope you are a responsible man, because we're pregnant." A pin on the other side of the room could have been heard in the overwhelming silence that followed that statement. Pregnant... And from the way she said it, it was both of them. He was dumbfounded. He figured he should have known it would happen, but he had thought that they were both on birth control. Hell, they had TOLD him they were


How could this happen? Well, accidents do happen, but BOTH of them? He realized that they were both looking at him, waiting for his response. How do you respond appropriately to something like that? "I love you, both," he said, unable to think of anything else, and feeling foolish for saying so little? It seemed to be the right thing, however, as he soon found himself sandwiched between both beautiful women. They were hugging him, and crying, and hugging him some more. Despite the news he had just received, being this close to both women was starting to get him hard. He tried to push it down, knowing that right now wasn't the appropriate time for something like that, but April started to kiss his neck, sending electricity through him straight to his groin. Minnie started to nuzzle into him on the other side, and he knew he was lost. He quit worrying about it as he felt Minnie's hand beat April's to his crotch by mere seconds. Adam's head fell back as he moaned when Minnie pulled his manhood free, and began to stroke it gently


April left off kissing his neck, and he soon felt her lips brush his cock. He placed his hands on either side of Minnie's head, and turned her face to look at him. Her eyes were still bloodshot, but he could see happiness in them now. "I truly do love both of you, and will take care of you and our children," he said, and was rewarded with an ecstatic giggle from his sister, and a kiss from Minnie. He relished the kiss, and the feel of Minnie stroking him into his sister's mouth. He didn't know how he was going to homemade german hairy take care of these women, and two kids, when he was still in high school, and didn't have a job, but he would figure it out later
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
Right now, he had other things to concern him. Adam unbuttoned Minnie's blouse, and reached behind her to release her bra. Kissing down her neck, he lifted her smaller breast and large nipple to his mouth. Minnie's free hand grabbed the back of his head, pulling him tighter to her breast. He loved how sensitive his girlfriend's nipples were, and enjoyed getting her off with them alone sometimes. He moaned against her tit as he felt April's tongue swirling around the sensitive rim. Her saliva was adding lubricant for Minnie's hand. Reaching around his sister's body, he slipped his hand into her shirt to play with her larger breasts
His cock vibrated from her moans as he started to pinch her nipples. April stood up, and Adam had to pull his hand from her shirt. He pulled away from Minnie's chest to look at April, and saw that she was getting undressed. He was about to go back to playing with Minnie, but she had other ideas, as he felt her lips surround his penis. Naked, April rejoined them, kissing Adam passionately and straddling one of his legs. He could feel her pussy sliding back and forth, grinding on his thigh and leaving a wet streak as she did so. Reaching down, he started to fiddle with her clit, making her gasp into their kiss. He took the break in the kiss to start kissing down her chest, spending only a couple moments on her nipples, before pushing her back and kissing down her belly. He had to reposition himself, so that he could reach her sopping crotch. He slipped two fingers into her as he sucked hard on her clit


He started to apply pressure to the top wall of her canal, and the combination of his fingers, tongue and lips had her cumming in his mouth, accompanied by her loud moaning. April's hands grabbed the back of his head, and held him there as she convulsed. He felt Minnie get up, but couldn't look to see what she was doing. He soon found out, however, as he felt her straddle him, and begin to rub the tip of his penis against her slit. She started to gradually take him into her, as he slipped a third, and then a fourth finger into April. Minnie had taught him some of the things that really got April off, and fisting was one of them. By the time he was able to get his whole hand inside her, Minnie had most of his cock inside of her. His girlfriend began to rock her hips, making Adam moan into April's clit
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
This set April off again, and he enjoyed how her muscles undulated around his hand. He began to open and close his digits, trying to prolong her orgasm. He was now fully sheathed inside of Minnie, and was able to turn and look at her out of the corner of his eye. She had one hand on his chest to steady her, and the other was rolling one of her large nipples between her fingers. His right hand was still free, his left trapped in his sister, and he reached his right hand down to where he was joined with Minnie. It took him a second to find it with her constant movements, but he knew the second he found Minnie's clit, as she screamed, and collapsed forward on him, shuddering under the throes of her own orgasm. April pulled away from him, finally releasing his head, and pulled his arm out of her. "Your fist is great, Squirt, but I need that monster cock of yours in me," she told him, and then helped Minnie to stand. Her legs were weak, but with April's help she was able to stay upright. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS REPORT: Further research shows that Jason, Carol's son, lives away from the rest of the family. We will need to find a way to get him to come home


We have already begun installation of tubing and cameras into the house. END STATUS REPORT. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Looking around, April realized that this room wasn't ideal, and led them all back to her room. She had a queen sized bed, and it was much better suited to this type of fun. She helped Minnie onto the bed, as she was still shaky from riding on top of Adam. She knew that feeling personally, and looked forward to feeling the weakness in herself shortly. April crawled up after, and started to kissing her way up Minnie's legs, and even leaving a slight hickey on her inner thigh. By the time she reached the brunettes labia, they were already dripping down her crack. She began to lap them up, knowing that some of her brother's precum would be mixed in. The bed moved as Adam got behind her, and she wiggled her ass at him impatiently


Gawd, did she need to feel him in her. The itch inside her was always strongest just before he entered her. She could recall a time when she had been under better control of her libido, but the past while with her brother had thrown that all out the window. Whenever he wasn't in her she felt empty, and whenever he wasn't around, she felt alone. The only thing that helped get her through the days was knowing that Minnie was going through the same thing. As soon as she felt him touch her pussy, she shoved back hard, momentarily loosing contact with Minnie, but she didn't mind, as she felt her brother's wonderful rod give her a sense of fullness that no other man had ever been able to supply. He grabbed her hips, and since she had been loosened up by his fist moments before, he was able to sink fully into her in one thrust


This knocked her back up to Minnie's waiting cunt, and she sucked hard on her labia, making the woman moan and writhe on the bed. Adam picked up a steady rhythm, and April knew she was going to cum soon. "I'm coming close, sis," he told her, and she reached between her legs, and started fiddling with her own clit to help her own climax along. She needn't have bothered, though, for as soon as she felt his seed drive into her womb, her orgasm started. Without realizing it, she homemade german hairy started to suck harder on Minnie's pussy, and was surprised by the amount of fluid that flooded her mouth a second later. They all collapsed onto the bed, sweat dripping from them, and panting heavily. "Wow, you two are amazing," Minnie said next to her, "I was devastated earlier when we took those tests and they came up positive, but you two sure know how to turn my mood around." April didn't want to admit that she had felt the same as Minnie upon finding out she was pregnant. She didn't understand how they could be; both of them were on the pill. "Heh, yeah. After you told me you were pregnant, I didn't know what to say or do," Adam said, and April thought he needed to shut up before he said something wrong, and ruin the moment


"But I swear I will take care of all of us. I love you both so much, and can't stand the thought of losing either one of you." And there he goes, proving her wrong and saying exactly the right thing. She leaned over Minnie to give her wonderful brother a kiss, and felt her friend's lips on her nipple. Here we go again, she thought, as the kiss went from loving to passionate. The thought of what they were going to tell their mother occurred to her, but fled as Minnie's fingers found her cum drenched pussy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PERSONAL NOTE: I have introduced myself as Harold Jones, or Jones for short, to Jason and his girlfriend. She is one hot redhead. Given the chance I may have to use this substance on her, but I am unsure if I will have to. She seems almost willing without it. END NOTE. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Carol sat at her desk, with her head in her hands. Her life was falling to pieces around her, and she felt powerless to stop it. Not only had she committed a grievous crime against her son and nature, by sleeping with him (she had to admit to doing it three times before she had finally been satisfied, and was glad she had taken the morning after pill the next day), but that bastard Harold had found her research on what she had been doing, and had turned it in as his own
He had somehow guessed at where she had gone to in such a hurry, and told her that if she tried to claim the work as hers, he would turn her in. He had been promoted for his excellent work, and to make matters even worse, he was now her boss. She struggled every time she had to go home. She would stay till way past dark, until she knew Adam had gone to bed, before leaving this vile lab. The temptation to sleep with her son again was almost too strong for her. Numerous times she had caught herself outside his door at night, wanting, no needing, to wake him up, and have him give her the perverse pleasure he had shown her before
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
What made it worse was that she knew he would happily do it for her. Only her own iron will was stopping her. She could blame the substance for what had happened before, but if she did it again, while he was sleeping and NOT producing his own pheromones, she would only have herself to blame. A knock on her door pulled her from her misery, only to see that it was Harold, grinning at her. "Still remembering how your son drilled you to kingdom cum?" He asked mockingly, reminding her why she put up with this farce. "What do you need, Harold?" She tried to keep her voice even, but knew there was an edge to it. He just laughed at her misery before answering. "I wanted to know if you had those test results back yet? We are making history here, and every precious second you waste in self pity only delays the inevitable." The bastard sat on the edge of her desk, and grabbing one of her manila folders, started wafting himself. It wasn't hot in her office, and she knew immediately what he was trying to do. He must have applied some of the substance (She hated that unscientific name, but Harold wouldn't let it be called anything else.) to himself, and was trying to get her to go crazy in lust for him. She internally examined herself, to see if it was working


Her nipples were hard, and her panties were soaked, but that was normal ever since that morning. But did she find any sexual attraction to Harold? She looked at his steel gray eyes, and decided she was only repulsed by him. For whatever reason, she was immune to whatever batch he was using. "I sent you an email with the results an hour ago," she told him, and this time she didn't try to keep the edge from her voice. "Oh, right. Well, I will go double check your work then... Unless there was something you needed from me?" The audacity of the man sickened her. She wanted to throw something at him. She wanted to get up and beet her fists against him
She wanted to kill this horrible man. She sat silently, glaring at him. "Hmm, no? Alright then. Keep up the great work, Carol." Her only satisfaction was in the look of dissatisfaction on his miserable face as he left her office. She had to get out of here. If she didn't, she knew she was going to go mad, or worse... She drove around the city for a bit, not paying attention to where she was going, until she found herself in her own driveway. The sun was still up, and she knew that Adam hadn't gone to bed yet. It might be possible that he was with his girlfriend, she thought with a pang of suppressed jealousy. She turned off her car, and opened the side door to the garage
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
It was empty. She dashed inside, thankful for the respite. The only other times she got to enjoy this peace is when she came home while he was still in school. It was the only time she ever got any real sleep. Deciding to take advantage of her aloneness, she ran to her room, and locked the door. Stripping off her clothes, she grabbed the vibrator from its spot on her nightstand, and slid it into her sopping pussy. Not for the first time did she wonder why she left it out, where Adam could see it, and know what she did with it. She wondered if he ever picked it up, and smelled it; smelled her juices on it. She imagined him licking the thing, and tasting her again. She was so close to an orgasm, she could almost taste it. She was plunging it in and out of her, moaning and writhing in her sheets


She was rubbing her clit while the device plunged into her, somehow missing all the vital places that her son's cock had filled that fateful morning. She turned onto her stomach, remembering how she had made Adam take her like this before he came that last time. Remembering how he had filled her up to bursting as she screamed for him to fuck her harder. She screamed it again now, "Yes, that's it, fuck your mom hard, baby. Shove your cock deep inside me! OH! You know just what your mom needs!" And still she couldn't cum. This is how it had been ever since she had succumbed to her own handy work. She could get close, oh so deliciously close, but she couldn't bring herself over the edge. She feared what it might take to get her there. She also feared what she might do if she didn't cum soon
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
Most of her life she had been a creature of science; devoting herself to her studies. She had never understood why in college all the girls were sleeping around. She had been a virgin by choice. She had had plenty of offers from the men her age and older, but sex just wasn't important. Till she had met David. She had met him by accident, when she bumped into him at school. An hour later she had given him her virginity. She had been able to graduate before April was born, and hadn't seen David again since that afternoon in the broom closet, until she was going for her master's degree
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
She had run into him in the grocery store, and demanded he take responsibility for their daughter. An hour later he was between her legs again, this time in the back seat of his car, and nine months later, Adam had been born. Now she understood how she had wound up where she was. David must have been just like her son, with pheromones that overrode a person's willpower. She had never been with another man since, and never felt the loss of it, until that depraved morning. The vibrator was still going away inside her, and she screamed in frustration at her inability to reach the peak of climax. "Mom? Are you okay in there?" At the sound of her son's voice, wave after wave of sexual pleasure washed over her. All the frustration, all the pent up sexual feelings, crashed down on her for one glorious moment as she finally came. By the time she finally came back down to Earth, Adam was pounding on the door, demanding to be let in. She could hear the worry in his voice, and she wanted to run to the door, and let him know she was alright


She wanted to hold him in her arms, and comfort him. She wanted to-- NO! She cut the rest of that thought short. If she opened that door, it wouldn't be five minutes before she was also opening her legs to him. She got dressed as fast and silently as she could. Opening her window, she slipped outside, and ran for her car. Embarrassed and ashamed to be sneaking out of her own house, and away from her loving son, whose only crime was loving her too much, Carol cried as she drove back to her lab
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
She had to find an antidote to her son's hold over her. Even as she thought the, a question entered unbidden into her mind. Would it really be so bad? ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PERSONAL NOTE: Have arranged for a friend of mine to hit Jason with a car, while he is on his motorcycle. Not bad enough to kill him, but enough to injure him, so that he needs his family, instead of his independence. Just need to find a way to make sure he doesn't use his girlfriend, Jenny, instead. END NOTE. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Harold was frustrated. Why hadn't it worked on Carol? It had worked on every other woman he'd used it with, but not her. He watched her storm out of her office, probably to go fuck her son again, the slut
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Maybe it had worked, just not as he'd thought. He hated to admit it, but the thought of incest had always turned him on. Maybe it was the fact that he was an only child or that his mother had died early, but he couldn't deny the appeal of that forbidden fruit. Not for the first time, Harold looked around the lab and wished that more women worked here. He was horny from fantasizing about what he had planned to do to Carol, and now that that fell through, he was left with a boner, and nowhere to put it. Well, maybe not nowhere. Opening the safe in his office, Harold pulled out his personal bottle of the substance, and left in his van. But the time he had showered, shaved, and redressed, it was still a little early for the bars, but that didn't matter. With the substance tucked safely in his pocket, he could wait for the right woman, and then have himself a good night. As he entered his favorite night spot, the bartender greeted him warmly. "Hey, Harold! On the prowl again tonight? Man I gotta tell ya, I've seen you leaving her with more tail than ever lately
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
What's your secret?" Harold laughed. "I just have what women want," he said grabbing his crotch. Jerry, the bartender, scowled for a second at the crude gesture, but he was too much of a business man to keep the look for long. Harold ordered his usual, and chose a table by the dance floor to wait. After an hour had passed, with him scoping every hottie that walked in, and ignoring some that he had banged already, he finally spotted one that might be worth his while. She had long light brown hair that flowed down to the middle of her back. He could have easily cupped both hands around her skinny waist, and the way she moved was like liquid on the dance floor. He pulled out his vial, and spayed two quick squirts on his neck and chest. One is all it really took, but he wanted her begging for him. He wanted to wash away the rejection Carol had shown him. He had to be careful not to get too close to other women, lest they become ensnared in his net as well. As he came up behind her, he noticed just how short she was, barely coming up to mid chest on him. He stepped behind her as she swayed her hips, and reaching around, placed one hand on her abdomen
She immediately spun around to face him, and he noted two things. One: she was nearly half his age, him being in his mid forties, and two: She was breathing heavy from her dancing. He watched with a smile as her glare slowly changed, the substance taking its effect on her, and she finally smiled at him. She introduced herself with a coy smile, but Harold couldn't hear her over the loud music. He followed her back to her table, where he was a bit disgruntled to meet two of her friends; one blonde, the other with dark brown hair. He couldn't hear their names either, and personally didn't care. He could see the substance start to take effect on them as well, and wondered if he had inadvertently caused more problems than this redhead was worth. The last thing he needed was for these women to start fighting over who was going to have the privilege of screwing her brains out atop him. He needn't have feared though, as they all invited him back to their place. He followed them to their house, and he noticed that it was in one of the better parts of town


They had a few more drinks, until the blonde-- Amanda maybe? -- suggested the hot tub. "But I obviously don't have a swimsuit," Harold protested. He didn't know if the substance would work through the chlorine. "You don't need one," the light brown haired babe stated, and immediately started stripping off her clothes. Harold decided not to argue as he was soon facing three sets of tits and cunts. He removed his clothes as quick as he could, and followed the three nymphs out back. The dark haired chick had the biggest breasts, but Amanda had the lightest nipples. He still preferred his original target's small slim frame. Her A-cup breasts stood proudly on her chest, but he couldn't help but admire these three young women. He stepped into the hot tub to the sounds of giggles at his erect penis. He was proud of his six inches, and had never heard any complaints from any of the women he had boned. He flirted with all three women shamelessly as he sweated in the tub with them
He started to notice them losing interest, and even giving each other questioning looks. Apparently the substance didn't work through the chlorine. He suggested they all get out and dry off. He needed to reapply the substance to regain their interest. It galled him that he needed the stuff, but then he looked to their tits bobbing in the bubbles, and no longer cared. To his chagrin, they wanted to stay in, and after a few uncomfortable minutes, even suggested that he should get out, and leave. Angry, frustrated, and horny, Harold grabbed his clothes, and left. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS REPORT: Dosed a new male mouse with the substance and introduced it to the other two groups of mice. Will wait to see what develops. END STATUS REPORT. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When they finally heard the old man's van leave, Amanda turned to her two friends, and started laughing. "Can you believe that man? I must have been really drunk at the bar to have brought him back here!" Shanna said; her light brown hair plastered to her head. "He's old enough to be our father!" Said Jackie right after, her face flushed with embarrassment. "Yeah... The only problem is, I'm still horny, and now our only cock has left us!" Amanda complained. "I'm sure if you hurry, you can still catch him. I don't think he'll tell you 'no'." "Eww
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
No thanks! I guess that just means it's just us tonight, then." They smiled at each other conspiratorially as they stepped out of the tub, and started to dry off. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS REPORT: The female mice seem to be ignoring the new male. Is this the result of their 'mouse love' for one another, a developing immunity, or something else? Further tests are needed. END STATUS REPORT. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Shelly's had been parked out front all afternoon, trying to decide what she was going to do. Should she go in and confront him, or just drive away as she had so many times already? She watched as an older lady came around the outside of the house, still trying to get her clothes on, right after Adam had walked in. She could see the familial resemblance, and knew this must be his mother. Suddenly getting up more gumption than she had felt in quite awhile, she got out of her car and tried to get his mother's attention. She didn't seem to notice Shelly waving at her, though, as she screeched out of her driveway, and down the street. Shelly realized that she had actually made it out of her car, the furthest she had gotten yet, and steeled herself to step closer to the house. She raised her hand to knock on the door, still uncertain what she was going to say or do. Was she here to berate the young man for what they had done? The only problem with that thought was that SHE had come on to HIM
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
Sure, he had kissed her, but hadn't she gotten so close to him, daring him to make that move? Hadn't it been her that had practically ripped off her clothes first? So, then was she here to try and attain that level of pleasure she had never felt before, and until that afternoon, didn't even know existed? What then of her boyfriend, whom she still hadn't confessed to, and didn't deserve the way she had been treating him? What of her career as a teacher if anyone found out? That was why she was here, she decided. To make sure he didn't tell anyone. She could keep her career and her boyfriend. Everything could go back to the way things were. Adam should graduate this year, and she would never have to see him again. She noticed that her hand was still raised, poised to knock, and brought it down, intending to homemade german hairy hit the door. She would have hit her target, too, if it hadn't opened instead. She found herself facing a wild eyed Adam, and everything she had been thinking went out the window. She could see the distress painted across his face, and instead of intimidating him, she pulled him into a comforting hug. She placed her head on his chest, breathing in his scent, relishing the feeling of his arms as they surrounded her. "Miss Shelly?" His voice sounded above her, and she felt her knees weaken at the sound
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
"What are you doing here?" She couldn't find her voice, and didn't know what she would say if she could have. Instead she pulled her head back and looked up at him. Her hand snaked up his back, to the rear of his head, and pulled him down till their lips met. Words were overrated anyway, she thought. He broke the kiss, and stepped back from her, retreating into his home. She followed him, not wanting him to get away. "Miss Shelly, I don't understand. I thought you hated me


I thought you were avoiding me. What happened?" She found his innocence cute, and very alluring. "Please, Adam. Call me Shelly." She knew that most teachers went with their last names, but she never liked the name Bumkiss, and so had her students refer to her by her first name. "Uh, Shelly?" The name on girl and big sex toy his lips, so intimate sounding coming from her pupil, started to make her flow between the legs. "What--" But she had closed the distance again, and wrapping her arms around him, she looked up, demanding to be kissed. She thought she heard him count to 3 before saying 'fuck it', then leaned down and touched his glorious lips to hers. She moaned into his mouth as their tongues began to wage a small war in each other's mouths. She felt his hands slide down the back of her dress, taking the zipper down with them. Releasing him long enough to shrug off the dress, she plastered her body back to his, completely nude. Now she understood why she had refrained from putting on any undergarments before she'd left
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
She had wanted to feel every inch of him as much as was possible. Speaking of every inch, she thought, and began fussing with his pants, practically yanking them down as soon as his fly was open. Bent over, she found herself facing the object that had haunted and thrilled her dreams for the past week. She started to lick up his shaft till she reached the massive head, and then popped it into her mouth. His hands went to the back of her head, and she smiled, knowing that she was pleasing her lover. He moaned above her, as she licked and sucked on his massive knob. "Oh, Miss Shelly, that feels wonderful!" She pulled his cock out, and glared up at him. "I told you to call me Shelly." She beat the side of his cock against her cheek in punishment for calling her the wrong name, but it only made her groan that she wasn't tasting his wonderful precum out of it. She moved her lips back over his head, and sucked for all she was worth. She started to move her hand up and down his shaft, trying to milk more of his delicious essence out of him. She did notice a slight difference in his overall taste this time, a bit saltier around the shaft, but didn't mind it as it didn't interfere with her pleasure. She had always thought cock sucking was a depraved and dirty thing to do, but she derived so much pleasure from this one, she thought she could do it all day if he let her. "Mi-- Er..
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
Shelly, I'm about to cum." She started to suck harder, milking him with her hand faster. She wanted to taste the full thing. Not just the pre-cum, but the fully loaded stuff. She wanted to taste his essence. With a groan he started to shoot into the back of her throat. Despite his warning, she hadn't been prepared and choked for a second, but was determined to taste it all. She aimed him so that the next volleys hit her tongue instead, and she let out her own groans, as she started to cum with him
The taste of his semen made her feel light headed, and woozy, and at the same time she could see so clearly now. Adam was the man she was supposed to be with. It was Adam she loved, not whatever her boyfriend's name was. She wanted to have his kids, and take care of him, and cherish him for all she was worth. She realized he was laying her down on the carpet, and kissing his way down her body. She knew what he was going for, and was determined to stop him. It was one thing for her to debase herself in honor of him
It was another for him to do it to her. What he was about to do was even more disgusting than what she USED to think of blowjobs. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PERSONAL NOTE: I have set up a rendezvous with Jenny, shortly before Jason should be home. Can't wait to see how this plays out. Don't you just love science? END NOTE. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "No, Adam. You can't! That's-- OH!" Adam ignored his teacher as his mouth came into contact with her juicy lips. He felt her hands on the back of his head, trying to pull him away, but he sucked in her labia, and ran his tongue between them. He enjoyed her taste, as her juices really began to flow from within her. He started to attack her clit with a stiffened tongue, and now he noticed that her hands were pressing him in, rather than away. She was still trying to tell him 'no', but her moans and her hands were telling him 'Yes, yes, yes!' He continued to taste her snatch, bringing her through multiple orgasms, till he was hard again. He kissed his way back up her body, paying special attention to her large breasts, as he began to rub his cock head against her dripping slit
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY
Shelly moaned, and grabbed his ears, hauling him up for a kiss. He wondered if she connected the taste of her own juices, with the taste of April's and Minnie's cum still on his cock from earlier, when her eyes grew wide during the kiss. If she did, she didn't say anything, and only kissed him more passionately as he started to sink his length into her. Her legs wrapped around behind his buttocks, and forced him in deeper. He set his elbows on the carpet, and twisted his arms enough to take a breast in each hand. In this way he was able to support himself atop her, and still fiddle with her nipples. "Awe Gawd, I have needed this! Give it to me, Adam. I need to feel all of you in me again!" Shelly screamed, breaking the kiss. He felt himself hit bottom, and knew that some of him was still outside of her. Her legs kept pulling him in, though, and like last time, he felt something tight slip around his head, and Shelly screamed in rapture. Adam tried to pull out a little, but her legs slammed him back into her, and he could now feel himself fully sheathed within her tight cunt. He dropped his head to her neck, and started to nibble on it, as her legs set the rhythm
He remembered how she had passed out for a few seconds last time, and rolled them over so that she was on top. Her eyes glazed over for a moment as he went even deeper in this position, and he leaned up to suckle on one of her breasts. This set her off, and the feeling of that extra tight ring inside her, convulsing and gripping him, was enough to start his own. Remembering that he already had two women pregnant, he tried to lift her off of him, but her legs, and grasping pussy refused to let go, as he emptied his third load that day into his high school English teacher. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS REPORT: Subject Bravo is being prepped in the hospital. He took some nasty damage from his accident, but we will see how this affects out tests. His prescriptions will be switched from ones from our lab. If all goes well, Subject Bravo should have a blissful recovery, until he is no longer broken. END STATUS REPORT. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ================================================= As always, for pictures of my characters, and updates on my stories, visit my forum at: . Please leave a comment if you enjoyed my story, or if you see something I made a mistake on, please lemme know! I love reading your comments!
HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

homemade german hairy

ENTER TO HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY

HOMEMADE GERMAN HAIRY homemade german hairy

homemade german hairy, couple blonde sex amateur, sex for bones, black young lesbi, blowjob practice, black glamour, tits pool masturbation, blond buster, outdoor dicks, black fucking blonde, taked, lisa nicole,
Related posts: mature crossdresser fucking

.. 0 comments
CAMILLA
04:36, 2011-Dec-27

Camilla. The Little Whip: A Gift to Sir In the small shop which was found somewhat off the walk, Leah looked intently at the little whip which had been placed on two white cylinder inside the glass case of which she stood near. A long, slender, leather riding crop. She gazed at it’s obviously re-crafted leather which gave it a like-new appearance. One would confuse it for new if the handle was not adorned with a loving impression of a thumb which had well used the little whip. The mark instilled upon Leah to wonder into who’s hands this one little whip had been. Onto who’s flanks had it whistled before it inflicted pain. Who’s skin had been embellished by the welts left behind by it’s slender, leather covered, bamboo. As Leah viewed the little whip, her mind began to wander into thoughts of Ian

She remembered the day they’d met. That perfectly, sunny day. The kind where there are white, fluffy clouds drifting to and fro. There was a breeze that day. Soft, gentle, cool
The sun was hot and exotic. She had been walking alone in the park as she’d done everyday. Watching the squirrels run and chase. She had sat upon a bench under a lilac bush. She sat there to allow the sweet scent to intoxicate her brain and to glide her thus from reality. “Surely it is this moment at which mine eyes have gazed upon true beauty.” The first words he’d spoken to her
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
In a voice that would melt stone. It was a calm, cool, proud voice. Her first glimpse upon him. His black hair shimmering like the feathers of a raven. His skin slightly tan. As tan as porcelain can be that is
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
Honey brown eyes that warmed Leah’s skin more than the sun could ever hope to be capable of. Lips so perfectly sculpted that even MichelAngelo hadn’t the talent for. She was instantly drawn into him. Not drawn to him. Drawn into him. From that moment, she knew that whatever this man asked of her, she would do. Not willingly, not gladly, but ecstatically. It was several minutes of looking upon each other. Diving into each other’s eyes


Before he spoke again. There it was again. That amazing voice. The one Leah will go to her grave via it ringing into her ears. He introduced himself. As did she. He kissed her hand. She blushed
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He asked her to dinner that night. She accepted. It wasn’t but a month later that he shared with her his true desire for her. He expressed that he’d grown quite fond of her and, to tell the truth, was completely bewitched by her. He ran his fingers through her red curls, slightly tugging at the roots as he did during love making. Each tug made her loins burn for she could remember the feel of his thrusts as he pulled on her hair. Of course, Leah’s heart was captivated the very moment his voice pierced her very essence. As she expressed to him in return to his confessions. She explained that his voice was carried on the wind whenever they were apart. She told him that he had the ability to weaken her knees and drive her to the floor in just a spoken word. With that, Ian smiled and sat her directly in front of him
He looked acutely into her eyes. He began to vocalize suggestions out of his mouth that both excited and terrified Leah to her very being. Things that she knew a free human would never agree to. Yet, wasn’t she truly free anyway. He’d already captured her heart, her mind, her womb
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
These things belonged to him already. However, now... now Ian was asking her to make it definite. To give herself over to him completely. Of course he did not require an answer that very day. He’d just wanted to plant the idea into her head and cause the seed of curiosity to grow. For several months after that, Ian’s love making became more intense
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
His wants and desires during sex were to be met in every way and in every appetite. If Leah refused (which was rare), Ian would spank her bare buttocks and demand it of her. His voice, which always set Leah right, had become more firm. His touch and his grip more profound. All the while, he would ask her if she would give herself to him. That he wanted nothing more than her complete submission to him. Leah fought with this
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
She’s been raised to believe women are to stand up for themselves. That no woman is to be treated disrespectfully. What Ian was asking of her... and what she herself longed for... went against everything she’d ever known. Though, he’d never really been disrespectful to her. He’d always shown the upmost respect for her and continually included her opinions in his decisions about the household. And..


What did he really mean by complete submission anyway. She had already begun to wear the clothes that he told her to wear. Ones that made her spread thighs easily accessible to him. Skirts with no panties worn underneath. Bras with clasps in the front. No matter where they were, Ian’s hand was on her upper-thigh, middle finger sliding in and out of her keeping her constantly moist
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
She agreed to him buying only the foods that he liked and her cook it for him. They’d moved in together almost the very week they’d met. He watched over her as she bathed. Told her how to wear her hair and make-up. All of these things, and more, she’d do especially for him because she knew he liked it
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
What else was it that he was wanting from her. Finally, just a few weeks ago, Ian had sat Leah down, again, and explained just what it was he expected of her. However, this time, Leah’s heart jumped around with glee. All the while extremely terrified. Except for the few smacks on her flanks from her lover, she’d never felt the lash of a whip. He was telling her that if she gets out of line, he will be forced to whip her. Telling him no, not listening to him, being late, disrespecting his friends... all were cause for the lashings. He would keep a toll of them and at the end of the day, she would be punished for each and everyone
That when she decided she was ready, she was to begin training to be his slave, pure and simple. That every move she made from then on, was for him. Her hands, her mouth, her eyes, her loins, all of her would be his to do with what he wished. That from that moment on, she would no longer have a say about her own body. Leah, for the past few weeks thought long and hard about what it was she was handing over to Ian. Of course she would do it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Really, hadn’t she already done all this anyway? Last camilla week Ian asked to spank her, just to show her what she was in for. Without hesitation, she was on her knees, bent over a stool, his bare hand smacking hard against her white cheeks. Each swat harder than the last. All stinging. At one point, Leah cried out, yet that seemed to cause Ian to inflict even crueler
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
He commented several times on how red her ass had gotten. When he’d finished spanking her, he’d taken her from behind and in an orifice where he’d rarely penetrated himself into. Which, of course, made Leah cry out more. After, Ian laid her on the bed and made love to her the rest of the night explaining how much he loved her. How his love would only increase with her being his fully and completely. Now, she stood in front of a glass case which held the instrument that will inflict the final step of submission to Ian


He was not with her. She was on her work lunch break. Ian had gotten her a job in an advertising firm. He trusted her to work. Although, even to work, she wore exactly what he told her to


She never knew when he’d show up to her office and demand that she caress him or open herself to him. She had happened upon this store weeks ago. Before Ian had made his final confessions of what he’d desired from her. She’d seen the little whip several times. Imagined it’s bite
Today was the day she chose whether to buy the little whip or not. She knew that buying this for Ian would turn him from lover to Master the second it was placed into his hands. Leah would never be allowed to call Ian by his name again. He would demand another, more appropriate title, to be spoken from her lips. If he allowed her to speak at all that is. Presenting this to Ian would surly take Leah over that edge of which there is no climbing back out of. So she stood pondering. Was she ready? It would please Ian beyond imagination for Leah to give herself to him
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
The constant smile in his eyes. The constant rise of his cock whenever she was bent over or chained and receiving it’s cut. The way he would make love to her after and tell her how much he loved her. The ringing of his voice repeating “Mine!” in her ears. The pounding of her heart and the moisture between her legs gave her the answer without delay. She was ready. Leah bought the little whip


She called into work and let them know she would not return that day. She went home directly and begun to prepare the house, and herself for the dedication and vow she would make that evening when Ian got home. She bathed and perfumed just the way Ian liked her. Left her hair down. Ian loved her hair down. He would yank on it while he bent her over and entered her from behind. His hands were constantly playing in her hair as he was on top of her
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
Pulling it in unison of each of his thrusts. Leah found a black lace choker ornamented with a single pearl which hung in the center and put it round her neck. The pearl sat right in the cleft of her neck and shoulder bones. Yes, that looked close to a collar and the pearl it’s tag. She found matching bracelets. They gave the illusion of cuffs. She put on some black, lacy shoes with heavy heals. The shoes forced her buttocks to accentuate and her body to show itself in an alluring way
Leah stood and went to the closet to find something suitable to wear when she caught her reflection in her large three way mirror. How vulnerable she appeared. Naked, open, free. No, no clothes. She would present herself naked to her lover. All that was left was for her to wait for Ian’s key to turn in the door and for him to enter. Not more than an hour had gone by and, just as she’s expected, the key turned and his robust figure entered into the house dressed in his normal work clothes. A silk Itallian suit, tailored especially for him. He wore suits all of the time
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
One would think he did so because his job required it or because he looked good in them. However, Leah knew he wore them because they made him look more domineering and masterful. Ian called out for her. She answered to let him know where she was. He walked through the foyer which lead to the living room, rounded the corner and entered through it’s arched doorway removing his tie camilla and unbuttoning the top button of his shirt. The site he saw stopped his hand from unbinding anymore buttons
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
There before him, in the center of the lush room, a naked and exposed Leah. Sitting up on her knees with a little whip laying in her open palms which were raised in a giving position. She was wearing but a lace choker graced with a single pearl, bracelets to match, the shoes he’d bought her a while back, and an expression that spoke volumes. The nipples of her breasts were emphasized with rouge, as was it’s cleft. Her thighs were also accentuated and Ian could smell the perfume with a hint of earthy musk. A smell he knew all too well. When Ian’s eyes finally met hers, Leah gazed at him and spoke. I present myself unto you, my Lord, to do with as you wish. My hands, my mouth, my loins, my body, and my heart, they all are now yours.” She lifted the little whip a bit higher
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Please accept this gift as a symbol of my vow which I have spoken unto you.. May you use it as you see fit. Leah shivered with terror as to what would come next. Ian saw this and recognized it. The fear in her eyes. It both stimulated him and angered him
“Sit still!” He took a step towards her and watched as she held back the flinch. “Sit still, I said”. He leaned down and reached out his long arm. With his large hand, he cupped one of her breasts. With the other, held the nape of her neck, forcing her head back. He leaned further and with his lips barely touching hers. She could feel his hot breath. His hand went from her breast, down her tummy, and plunged a finger deep into her
She let out a moan which was captured into his lips. “You declare yourself completely unto me? Gasping, Leah whispered “Yes, Sir! Ian removed his hand from her, licked his finger, and took the whip from Leah’s out stretched palms. “Put your hands to your sides. Leah did as was commanded of her. Ian undid his suit pants and let them drop to his knees revealing his fully erect penis. He, himself never ware anything under his pants. For the same reason he’d told Leah not to wear panties
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
“Open your mouth!” His voice was heavy and breathless. Again, Leah did what was commanded of her. Ian slipped his thick, heavy cock into her mouth. He held fast to the back of Leah’s neck to keep her head back and mouth open. His other hand took a tight grip of the hair on the top of her head to keep it still. Leah felt the handle fucks horny of the whip pressed to her scalp. At first he dipped slowly
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Letting her mouth become very wet around him. Then he commenced to thrust into it, hitting the back of her throat, gagging her on occasion. He let out a loud grunt and removed himself from Leah’s mouth only to release himself all over her lips, neck, breast and stomach. He let his seed flow onto her like rain. Some landed on her thighs. Her arms. Her hands. Ian let go of Leah’s hair and neck only to clasp her shoulders. In his gasps he repeated the words, “Mine..
You are mine”. Leah repeated, “I am yours, Sir”. Ian stood up straight, pulled his pants up and fastened them. He looked at Leah, who’s eyes were full of love, lust, fear, terror, adornment, and wonder. He glanced upon the silk, white semen he’d just spilt all over his new possession. He spoke with pride. “I have just marked you as mine. As a beast marks his territory in the woods.. From this point on, all you say or do will be allowed only by me.” He continued to explain just what it was, in full, that which he expected from now on
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
She was right in her assumption earlier, she would never be allowed to address him by his name. She would either call him Lord or Master. In public she would address his as “Sir”. As a matter of fact, Leah would no longer be permitted to speak unless lured by Ian’s allowance of it. Even then, it must only be “Yes Sire, or No Sire”. Everything must be followed with “Lord”, “Master”, or “Sir”


He walked around her and pushed her over. Brought her arms in front of her and made her bend over to where her cheek rested on the floor. Leah’s round buttocks were thus higher than her head. Ian forced Leah’s legs slightly apart exposing both of her underside orifices, making her even more uncomfortable. Leah felt his hands gliding all over her backside
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
Nails digging into her skin. He spoke on her body more as a pleasure toy than a human skin. Sized Leah up like a horse getting ready for racing. A finger slid into her pussy. She gasped. Ian laughed
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
His fingers moved to her ass and slipped into it. Leah then moaned. Again, Ian laughed. Then she felt the whip upon her. He was tickling it over her skin


It’s roughness both tickled and chafed. “This whip represents my love for you, Leah. It will both tickle you and chafe you. I will use this whip upon your flanks and ass often to help you not forget my love for you and your vow to me.” He slid the whip all over her body. Over the back. Around her sides. Onto her breasts which hung exposed and whose tips grazed the rough carpeted floor which irritated them and caused them to harden. The whip returned to her back and to her backside


It snuck it’s way to her inner thighs and up the pat of her buttocks. Ian departed the whip from her body. Minutes, which seemed like days, went by. Leah felt Ian’s eyes on her. Felt as they penetrated to her essence. Then came the whistle Leah had feared since the day she’d laid eyes on the little whip
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
The very sound that heralded utter agony. The calling that demanded her total devotion in order to endure. Suddenly there it was. The pain. The condemnation of that blessed and holy instrument. The sanctified object that held Leah’s vows and now administered her Master’s love. Leah let out a scream that would deafen the world. She broke her nails as she clawed into the carpet beneath her. Never, in all her life, in all her imagining, in all her expectations, did she think it would feel like this
The anguish resounded through her body and shivered her bones. It wasn’t but a minute until the second whistle announced. Leah tried bracing herself, yet could not. Again Leah howled and wailed. She lay clutching the carpet best she could. This... this implement of her vows and Ian’s love. This is what she herself had chosen


Handed it to her Sir willingly. Gave into his hands the right to do what he was now doing. She despised the retched thing at this moment. Hated it. Loathed it’s bite
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
And held more respect for it than ever. She felt the welts beginning to grow. She wondered what color they were turning. She wondered how long she would feel this sting. A tinge of pride went through Leah’s mind and soul right about then
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
She knew that she would be feeling this for weeks. Pain that will serve as a constant reminder of this night’s vow to her Lord. Her pride bubbled camilla and blossomed. She spoke. The only words repeating in her very substance
“I am yours, my Lord”. Leah felt Ian’s hands upon her burning ass. His hands both annoyed and soothed the affliction. He knelt with one knee on either side of her backside. His pants were lowered making his knees bare. He leaned over her sliding his hands up her back, along her arms, and down to her hands at which point he intertwined his fingers with hers. The whip was still in his right hand and it’s handle was between his palm and the back of Leah’s hand. He had opened his shirt completely which granted his bare skin to press against Leah’s
CAMILLA

camilla

ENTER TO CAMILLA
He kissed the back of her neck and confided loving words through a voice, which to Leah, was now the voice of God. Except to ease his again hardened cock into her pussy, he barely moved so that his skin would not depart from her’s. Her buttocks burned at each slight thrust. She moaned from both pleasure and agony. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Ian spent the rest of the night making love and his newly vowed belonging and Leah willingly allowed it to be.
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

CAMILLA camilla

camilla, small tits blowjob mature, punishment for masturbation, dee throat blond, teens pornstar group, scenes lot, group one dick, dildo present, small tits teen blond skinny, blonde public sex car, amature couples sex, kelly lingerie,
Related posts: mature nakked women

.. 0 comments
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
23:08, 2011-Dec-26

Sex blowjob asian. Perfume 7 - The Slumber Party (aka: One Night In Heaven) This is the seventh installment of the Perfume series. In chapter 1 Richard turns the tables on his mother with her new experimental perfume, saving most of it for the future. In chapter 2 he tries to control it better when he uses it on his older sister but it still gets out of hand. In chapter 3 he finally gets it right and has a wonderful time with his little sister, until the tables are turned. Chapter 4 is a postmortem on Rick's storytelling and evaluation of responses. Chapter 5 has him in the arms of his grandmother and not always using the perfume. Chapter six has him punishing his sister while he takes down her girlfriend. Introduction "Wow, Lucy, this slumber party idea of yours was great

CUMBLASTCITY.COM
How's it going in there with you guys?" I asked. Lucy is my 10-year old sister. She and I have been intimate for, well we're in our second month now. I'm Richard. My friends call me Rick. Lucy calls me Ricky


I am 14 years old. I have been recording my experiences with a perfume drug I got from my mother, OK I stole from my mother. Lucy thought it would be great fun to use it, if only slightly, on some girlfriends of hers. Thus the slumber party. My older sister Maryanne is at one of her lesbian friend's house for the night. Mom is dead asleep after I drugged her drink with a couple of strong sleeping pills I got from my grandmother. About half an hour ago I took one of the little blue pills I got from Grandma (they were Grandpa's when he was alive, used to help him get it up). I was all set. "Things are going perfectly Ricky" Lucy responded
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
"I'm putting in my soda order for the girls. When you bring them in I'll do the introductions. I need a Root Beer, one Lemon Lime, a Cherry Cola, and I'll take an Orange soda." "Got it. See you in a minute," I told her. "One more thing. I know we agreed you could play around with them but that you wouldn't have sex with them
Well we just played a game where you mark on a sheet of paper if you are a virgin or not. One of the girls is not a virgin. I'm OK with it if you want to have her, just not the other two. I don't want you to take their virginity. Remember, you promised." "Which one is not a virgin?" I asked. "Well that's just it. I don't know yet. But I'm sure we'll figure it out before too long
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She'll probably come onto you the strongest. See you in a minute," Lucy said. She went back to the room and I got out the sodas. I took my perfume drug and after opening each soda, put two full drops into each can except the Orange one. That was Lucy's. Now two drops would normally turn a full-grown person into a sex maniac for an hour. But mixed into a full can of pop and digested slowly, a sip at a time, I hoped would just make the girls much less inhibited, maybe a little horny. There really was no chance of the perfume getting on me but I took the antidote just in case


Though the drug only lasted an hour, the slow continual ingestion of the drug through drinking of the soda over the next hour would simply extend that time. With my own "erectile dysfunction" drug taking effect I was going to be in great shape for the next four hours. I have found that the use of that drug on me, a healthy young teenager, just keeps me hard for hours on end no matter how many times I cum. And at 14 years old, I can cum a lot. I put the sodas on a tray and took them to Lucy's room. I knocked. "Come in" the girls chimed. "I brought you girls some sodas," I told them as I walked in. "This is my brother, Ricky" Lucy announced


"Ricky this is Jennifer. She's already 11 and the oldest of us all." Lucy pointed to a girl to my right. She was clearly the oldest, the tallest too. She looked to be over 5 feet tall. Though skinny, she clearly was the most developed. She had breasts that pushed her pajama tops out
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I felt myself harden up in my pants. If I didn't have my shirt hanging loose and covering myself everyone would have noticed. Her blond hair was full and wavy, hanging just below her shoulders. She had gorgeous blue eyes and her cheeks showed dimples when she smiled. He skin was fair, like she didn't get out in the sun much. "So what flavor are you?" I asked. "What?" Jennifer said. "Soda, what flavor of soda?" I explained. "Oh, I'm Root Beer." "Of course you are," I told her as I handed her the soda. "Root, the foundation of everything. Without roots everything falls down
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You are the root. Without you there would be no slumber party. You will be a powerful force throughout your life. You don't need props or gimmicks in your life. Your beauty comes from your foundation, from you roots. You must have beautiful parents who have created a woman who will exceed even them in beauty." She giggled as I gave her all these compliments. I watched with anticipation as she took her first sip of her drug-laced Root Beer. "This is Carmen" Lucy said, pointing to the other girl on her bed. "She is 10 like the rest of us, but almost 11." "You are Cherry," I said to her. "I'm what?" she asked, scrunching up her forehead. "Cherry Cola" I said. "Yes, how did you know?" she asked me. "A cherry is ripe and beautiful and sweet when you bite into it," I told her


"You are all those and more." She gave me that coy little look as I handed her the soda. Carmen was full-blooded Mexican, dark skinned with long black straight hair. It wasn't as long as Lucy's but nearly so. She had dark eyelashes over her dark brown eyes. Her lips were thin but her body was not


She wasn't as tall as Jennifer but she was more full bodied. She had on one of those nightgowns that you can almost see through, enough that I could tell her breasts were far more developed than Lucy's little mounds. They may not have been as large as Jennifer's breasts but on Carmen they complemented her young maturing body. Where a moment ago I was wishing that Jennifer was the one that was not a virgin, I now found myself enthralled by this Mexican beauty. I prayed she was already violated so that Lucy would let me take her tonight. I was determined to abide by the agreement I had with Lucy and not take the innocence from those who were still virgins. When she took the can of pop from me she let her fingers caress mine for a moment, never dropping her eye contact with me


She smiled again and thanked me for the soda. I watched as she took her first sip. Lucy broke the silence. "And this is Violet. She is the youngest of us all, just turning 10 last week." "Violet. What a beautiful name, but clearly fitting for one as pretty as you" I told her. "The Lemon Lime is yours, sweet and tart at the same time
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Is that you, hidden in that innocent exterior? I'll bet it is. You look sweet on the outside but I bet you are a fireball inside. The boys better watch out when you grow up." I had her giggling. She looked olive skinned, like her heritage. Lucy informed me later that she was Jewish. Violet was 4' 6" tall, had short brown hair and hazel eyes. She didn't appear to have any chest at all but her pajama tops covered everything. I planned to find out before the night was over
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She had a nice smile, still very much a little girl. Though I had other plans for Carmen and Jennifer, for Violet I thought I could at least teach her how to kiss. That would be enough for someone so small and in line with her level of maturity. She gulped down her first drink of the soda. "So ladies," I told the group of four, "if you need me for anything at all just call. I am her to help you in any way I can, but not be in your way for whatever you ladies do at slumber parties. So I'll be in my room." I then blew them all a kiss and left, shutting the door behind me. But I didn't go to my room
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I stood at the closed door and listened to what they had to say. "Boy he's cute," Carmen said. "Do we get to see him some more?" "We better," said Jennifer. "I think your brother is hot, Lucy. I'd do him, if he would let me." "Stop it," Violet said. "You don't know what you are saying." "Violet, you don't have any brothers. You probably haven't even seen a boy's dick before," Jennifer told her. "I bet Ricky's is huge." "I'd like to see it," Carmen added


"Wouldn't you like to see it Violet? I mean, just look at it?" "Well...maybe," Violet conceded. "I could arrange it," Lucy spoke up, "if you all want. I mean I could ask him. He did say he would do anything for us. Should I do it, should I ask him?" I knew what was coming next so I rushed to my room, just in time to hear Lucy's bedroom door open. Lucy came into my room and whispered "Things are going just as we planned. They want to see your cock so I'll see you in a minute." As she said this she grabbed a hold of my shaft through my shorts and gave it a good squeeze and then left. A minute later I headed back to Lucy's room. As I walked in I said "So Lucy tells me you girls have a special request. I am here for you all tonight. This is your night and I am here to do whatever you want
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Lucy said you wanted to see my penis so here it is." I stood in the middle of the room and removed my t-shirt, tossing it aside. I then dropped my shorts, kicking them away as well. Standing there completed naked in front of these girls was incredible. My shaft was at full attention, all 6 inches of it, but with the pill I got from Grandma it felt much bigger. "Oh my God," Jennifer said. "It's huge, just like I thought." "It's more than huge," Carmen added. "It gigantic." I thought I would try something but start with Violet. She seemed almost afraid to look at it. "Now as fair trade for me showing you my penis, each of you have to do something for me." I walked over to Violet who fell back a little as I approached
"Violet, I want you to touch it. Don't be afraid. It won't hurt you. That would be fair wouldn't it?" I asked her. "Yes, I guess so," she replied. Violet reached her hand out and gently touched the side of my erection, halfway down. Her smooth fingertips gave me a tingle. I reached out and took her wrist and said "More like this," guiding her hand back to my shaft. I wrapped her fingers around it and held them there. "Yes Violet, your touch is perfect, so gently and smooth." She didn't pull away so I took the next step and holding her hand firmly around my shaft I slowly moved her hand down, pulling the skintight and then moving it back up to the head of my penis


After several trips up and down my shaft I told her "You are very good at this Violet, are you sure you haven't done this before?" She just shook her head no. Game One "I have an idea," Lucy announced. "Let's play a game. Ricky, you stand here in the middle of the room." She moved me a couple of feet back but Violet went right along with me, now not wanting to let go of me. "Since you are already here Violet, you will be first. You get to rub him for 15 seconds any way you want. If you get him to cum then you win. If not then the next person gets to try. If no one makes him cum then we start over until someone finally wins." "What if he never cums?" Violet asked. "Oh don't worry about that Violet, I'll cum," I reassured her. "To get us all started I'll show you how it's done, but remember you can do it any way you want as long as you use your hands and nothing else." Lucy then moved Violet aside and knelt down in front of me
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I thought for a moment she was going to take me in her mouth but she was just teasing me. She grasped her hand firmly around my shaft. Lucy was getting better at this all the time, she did it enough. She moved her hand up and down my shaft, slowly at first and then faster. By the time one of the girls called out 15 seconds Lucy's hand was a blur, but she instantly stopped when the 15 seconds was called. "Notice that I stopped immediately when time was called
That's the rules, 15 seconds and you're done. Violet, you are first, then Carmen, and finally Jennifer. If he hasn't cum by then we start over. OK Violet," she said as she got up out of the way. Violet knelt down like Lucy had and took my shaft in her hand. She didn't have very big hands so even though I wasn't all that big, it seemed that way to her. When the girls said go she jerked her hand up and down my shaft like Lucy had demonstrated
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Her hand fell off once but she was right back on. I stood there watching her, eyes intent on what she was doing, trying so hard. Violet really was pretty. I thought how someday some guy would take her and fuck her brains out. But for now she was here with me, jacking me off, trying to make me cum. And it felt good. "Time," someone yelled, bringing me out of my daydreams. Violet got up and Carmen came to me. When she wrapped her hand around my shaft her fingers went around it more than Violet's smaller hand


When she started I knew instantly that she had done this before, maybe to a brother, a cousin, someone. She was good. She didn't rush it. On each down stroke she pulled my skin tight and took the fingers of her other hand, wet with her spit, and rubbed them on the head of my penis. With each stroke she got more and more of her spit on my shaft. She would have been the winner if she could have had another 30 seconds at it. But time was up
Maybe she was preparing me for the second round. She got up and sat back on the bed. Jennifer came to me but instead of kneeling in front of me like the other two girls, she stood behind me. She wrapped her left arm around my waist and pulled her body tight against mine. I could feel her pointy breasts press into my back, her own groin pressed hard against my ass. "Spit into my hand," she ordered, holding it up to my mouth. Feeling her held tight against me was a total turn on. My shaft was throbbing in anticipation
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I spit into her hand, even a second time when she asked. She then spit into it herself. I was glad I had taken the antidote. She spit again and then smeared it all over my shaft. When time was called for her to start she held her body tight against mine and ran her hand furiously up and down my shaft
She didn't pull the skin up and down but just let her hand slide up and down, lubricated by all the spit. It was all too much. This girl knew what she was doing. Ten seconds into it I was squirting my wad out onto the rug. She kept running her hand up and down my shaft, way past the 15 seconds, until nothing else came out
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I was now sure who the virgins were and Jennifer wasn't one of them. I was going to fuck this girl, if she didn't fuck me first. She was hot. She knew what she was doing. "Oh God, Jennifer, that was fantastic," I told her as she relaxed her hold on me and stepped away. "Did I win?" Jennifer asked. "Yes you did," Lucy said. "Violet, Carmen, you two and I will be going into the kitchen to get something to each
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Jennifer, we'll fix you something. But for the next 15 minutes Ricky is all yours. When we come back we'll play another game, it you guys want." When the others had left the room I led Jennifer to the bed. "You have clearly done that before." "Not really," she replied. "I just saw Carmen try to put spit on you and it seemed to work better


So I thought if a little worked good, how much better a lot would do. The part about standing behind you, well the positioning just seemed more natural and easy for me. But as I stood behind you I just wanted to touch your body, to feel you." I leaned in and kissed her, a gentle kiss that lingered. When I broke the kiss she just said Wow and pulled me back into her for another kiss, this time more urgent, more powerful. I slid my tongue into her mouth and she responded like an expert
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I knew then without a shadow of a doubt that everything she told me was a bold face lie. She knew exactly what she was doing and had done this on more than one occasion. I laid her back down on the bed and pushed up her pajama tops exposing her developing breasts for the first time. They were white and succulent. Her small nipples were clearly hard
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She let me suck on her breasts, play with her nipples, biting and sucking. She moaned in pleasure and I knew this girl was no virgin. I was already between her legs pressing my hard shaft against her pussy opening, just my shorts and her pajama bottoms separating us. I lifted up her legs and placed them on my shoulders. I then yanked her pajama bottoms off of her ass and halfway off, enough to expose her to me. Her pussy hair was blonde like her head
I shoved my shorts down and leaned into her. Positioning the head of my erection at her pussy lips I slid it up and down a few times. There was enough spit and my own cum still left that I easily slid just the head of my penis into her pussy. She was panting hard. "Do it," she ordered. I did too. In one hard push I rammed myself deep into this girl


As I did a voice to my right yelled out "Stop!" It was Lucy. But it was too late to stop me. I was buried nearly all the way into Jennifer. In the moment that Lucy yelled, in that same moment I felt the obstruction as I broke through her hymen. In that moment I took this virgin's innocence forever. But it was too late now
The shock on Jennifer's face didn't matter. My body sort of took over. I pulled out just slightly and then pushed in again. Twice more like that and I was as far into her as I was going to get right then. "She's not the one," Lucy said. I knew what she meant. Jennifer was not the girl I was allowed to fuck
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She was one of the virgins I was to leave alone. I pulled Jennifer's pajama bottoms all the way off and stuffed them underneath us where she and I were now joined together. I slowly pulled out and wiped the blood that was on my shaft onto her pajamas. But what was done, was done. I pushed myself back into her pussy as Lucy stomped out of the room
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Kicking off my shorts all the way and removing Jennifer's top we lay there coupled together, totally nude. There was nothing left to do but fuck. And that's what we did. It didn't take her long to get past this initial pain and learn how to thrust back into me. She wrapped her long legs around my waist and kicked her heels into my ass, urging me harder into her
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
We kissed while we fucked and I squeezed her tits, pinching her nipples. A few minutes later she gripped me tight as an orgasm ripped through her body. Her pussy walls were squeezing me so tight that I exploded deep inside of her with my own climax, filling this 11-year-old former virgin with my seed. "God you're wonderful Jennifer," I told her. Out of breath she replied "Better than Lucy?" "What do you know about Lucy?" I asked. "Haven't you learned by now, I catch on quick to things," she explained. She was right, she did catch on quick. I'm the one who didn't catch onto her
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She didn't lie to me at all earlier. She could just figure things out on her own. She could look at something, see how it's done and improve on it. She could read between the lines, understand what was not being said as well as what was. Jennifer was a very smart girl. "Yes, you do catch on quick," I confirmed. "OK, yes, Lucy and I have done it
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Are you better than she is you asked?" I leaned down close to her and whispered into her ear "You are better than anyone I have ever fucked and you would be surprised who I have fucked." It may or may not have been true. Who knew? Who cared? At that moment in time, to me, she was the best and I told her so. For me right then it was the truth. She knew it too. "We can play our little games here tonight. Maybe the other girls will get lucky. But know this Ricky," she promised. "You and I will be fucking again. You can count on it


I don't know why I feel so attracted to you but this is a feeling beyond that, a deeper knowledge somehow. Call it a premonition, girl's intuition, reading the future. Call it whatever you want. Just know that it will happen. This was not our last fuck, not by a long shot." I wondered, was that the perfume talking or did Jennifer really want to fuck again? Could she somehow look into the future? We got up and got dressed before the others came back


"Let's just say that we kissed," she suggested. I agreed, though we both knew that Lucy knew better. "How did it go?" Carmen asked with a tone of jealousy in her voice. We both said "Great." Game Two "It is time for game number two," Lucy announced. "I am giving each of you a different color of lipstick. Put it on thick for this game." Lucy handed out black to Jennifer, deep red to Carmen, and purple to Violet. She gave herself brown. As the girls put on the lipstick Lucy explained how the game was to go


Each girl would put my penis into her mouth and mark a circle around my shaft just below the previous girl's. Each time they would have to go deeper on me until they couldn't go farther than the previous girl in which case they were eliminated. The girl that marked me the lowest on my shaft, that is took my shaft in the deepest, won and got 15 minutes alone with me. I wouldn't mind having Jennifer win again, I thought to myself. But it was pretty clear now the girl I was allowed to fuck, the one who wasn't a virgin was Carmen, not Jennifer. Though Jennifer was no longer a virgin now either, thanks to my mistake. "I don't think I could do that," Violet complained. "Oh sure you can, Violet," Jennifer said. "Here, you go first and just put the tip of Rick's penis into your mouth
Then press your lips together marking him before you let go. Lucy had me lay back on the bed with my legs bent over the edge and spread apart. Violet knelt between my legs and hesitantly put her lips around the head of my dick. Her mouth was warm and wet. It was an exciting feeling as she squeezed her lips tight around the head of my penis. Then she was off. I looked down and saw a purple mark just below the head of my shaft. Carmen was next and easily marked me with red just below Violet's purple. As she squeezed her lips around my shaft she held them there longer than was needed, steadying my shaft by gripping it with her hand
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She never once took her eyes off of mine. As she squeezed me I felt her tongue tickle the tip of my penis. This girl knew what she was doing. Now I was positive, this was the deflowered girl I was looking for, that I mistook Jennifer for. Carmen was the one Lucy meant that I could fuck


Now I hoped that Carmen would win this. Lucy was next and quickly marked me just below Carmen. Jennifer took her time too and placed a black ring below Lucy's. It was Violet's turn again. She struggled to get below Jennifer but somehow managed to do it, gagging and then coughing afterwards. "Good job Violet," I told her as Carmen took her place. Placing one hand low on my shaft and the other caressing my balls, Carmen took me into her mouth and gave me a circle of red well below the purple. Lucy decided to quit, saying it was too low for her
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I knew better but also knew that she wanted one of the other girls to win. Jennifer took the challenge and put me all the way into her mouth marking the bottom of my shaft with a black ring of lipstick. She came up coughing herself but was confident she had won. Violet quit, saying she couldn't go any deeper. But Carmen wasn't done yet. Holding the tip of my erection in her mouth, she slid both hands under my butt


Then pulling up with her hands she drove her mouth down hard onto my shaft. I watched as the whole thing disappeared into her mouth. It felt like she had slid my rod partway down her throat. Her lips spread out wide as she marked a large red circle onto my groin. But she didn't gag at all. She held me there while her lips slowly closed and then held tight all the way back up my shaft


She had smeared red all over my whole shaft, essentially eliminating all other colors. When she finally pulled off everyone stared in disbelief at what she had done. Lucy declared her the winner. "OK girls, give Carmen and Rick their 15 minutes. Let's go get a snack. Out, now," Lucy ordered. When they were gone Carmen came up to me, standing in the middle of the room now, and kissed me full on the mouth. She didn't waste any time. My arms found her butt and pulling up her nightgown, I let them roam across the bare skin of her back
Breaking the kiss she jumped up and wrapped her legs around my waist. Carmen obviously knew what she was doing and had done it many times before. As we kissed she dropped her bottom so that my erection was poking her. It was clear what she wanted and I wasn't going to disappoint. But just to be sure I asked her "Are you sure you want this?" "Yes, I want you more than anything," she told me. Pushing her nightgown up further and pulling her panties to one side, I rubbed my cock head back and forth across her pussy lips. Then placing the head just inside I grabbed her tight around the waist. In one hard jerk I yanked her body down hard on my shaft, thrusting my hips upward at the same moment. Then in that moment I broke the kiss
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Carmen yelled out and I exclaimed "Oh shit, not again." The resistance I felt could only mean one thing, I was wrong again, and once more tonight I deflowered a little girl. I took Carmen's virginity from her. I had just stolen a precious gift from her forever. As these thoughts ran through my head Carmen had gotten her composure back, was past that initial shock and had started to slowly lift herself up and down on my shaft. I too started to get into the moment of what was happening, realizing how wonderful her tight pussy felt to me
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I pulled her nightgown completely off and looked closely at her young breasts. Her nipples were dark brown and right then full and tight, surrounded by dark areolas. I sucked on her breasts while Carmen kept fucking me. Soon I felt that building up of sensation just before a climax. "I going to cum soon Carmen," I warned her. "Cum in me," she said as she bounced up and down on my erection all the more


She was making sure I didn't have time to pull out. I felt my juices rise up through my shaft and shoot out into this 10-year-old girl. I stopped her movements and held her down onto me as I emptied myself into her. My cum, shooting deep inside her must have sent her over the edge because as I came out of my climax Carmen was squeezing me tight with her own. I kissed her and muffled her moans of pleasure while she slowly came back to earth. I carried her to the bed and fell onto my back letting her slide off of my shaft and drip any blood onto my body instead of the bed


Her panties, which she still had on, slid back over her opening and caught anything else. I had her toss me my t-shirt that I used to clean us both up. She put her nightgown back on and sex blowjob asian I told her not to tell anyone what we did. "Just pretend we only made out, nothing more." She agreed. She told me that she learned to give blowjobs from her brothers but I was her first fuck. She was starting to talk to me about possibly getting together again someday, but the others came back and interrupted us. Game Three When Lucy and the others came back in they wanted to know how it went. I let them all talk while I gathered up the soda cans and took them to the kitchen. I got out another set of the same and laced them as before, but I put an extra drop into Violet's drink and made sure she took a big swig when I brought them back into the bedroom. "This third game," Lucy explained, "is a speed game
You each get 10 seconds to give Rick a blowjob and then you have to stop and the next person goes. Whoever can get Rick to shoot his load into her mouth then wins. I may still be hard because of the pill I took but I wasn't going to be shooting off anytime soon after just cumming in Carmen a few minutes earlier. But who was I to complain. Lucy had me lay back onto the bed like the last game and she started us off, giving me quick movements up and down my shaft for ten seconds. Jennifer took the next turn. Her mouth was hot and wet and she felt wonderful
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I thought about what she said, us fucking again sometime. That was one future I wanted and I was looking forward to it. Before I knew it Carmen had me in her mouth. Her teeth scraped across my shaft as her tongue teased the underside. I was starting to feel something again


Violet was gentle and slow and her time was over before she had made four trips up and down. Lucy, Jennifer, Carmen, and Violet. This order repeated itself five times before I got to the point of nearing a climax. Jennifer almost got it out of me but her time ran out and the momentary pause suppressed the urgency. But Carmen brought it right back


I felt it boiling sex blowjob asian up and I think I could have shot it into Carmen. But I realized Violet was next and I suddenly wanted her to win. So I held on for another second until Violet wrapped her tiny mouth around my dick. On her first slide down my shaft I let it go. "I'm cumming," I announced as I shot my seed up into Violet's mouth again and again. She struggled to swallow like the girls had instructed her but couldn't get it all. It ran out of her mouth and down my shaft. "You win Violet
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You get 15 minutes with Ricky," Lucy announced. Violet was beaming. She had beaten the other girls and was now ready to claim her prize. She held onto my arm until the others left as if she was afraid it wasn't true and that I would leave her. She walked over and closed the door. I took the chair from Lucy's makeup table and wedged it under the door handle. "Now we have as much time as we want." Violet took two more large swigs from her soda and said "I'm nervous." She then took another large swallow. "I want to kiss you
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
I have wanted to kiss you from the first time I saw you." "We are going to do some kissing but it is not fair that you get to see me without my clothes on and I don't get to see you naked. Now take them off and let's get to kissing." Violet didn't hesitate. She removed her pajamas and underclothes as I laid down lengthwise on the bed, on my back. "Now get over her and kiss me," I told her. Violet was pretty in a plain sort of way, with her short hair and little girl's body. She looked like she had a tan but it was just her olive skin tone. She laid next to me and started kissing me
She was clearly not experienced at it. Since both Carmen and Jennifer were virgins, or used to be, I knew that Violet was the one that Lucy said was not a virgin. Someday I would find out what happened, how she lost her virginity. Maybe she was raped as a little girl. Who cares? She was my girl now and I was teaching her to kiss
But the more we kissed the more I wanted her. She was on top of me now and I felt her little breast nubs pressing into my chest. My skin was becoming more sensitive. I felt her skin like a caress to my body everywhere we touched, from her toes to her lips. There was an intensity building in her that I felt building in myself as well
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
Then in a quick moment of clarity I realized I had forgotten to take a second dose of the antidote and that I must be getting some of the drug from Violet through our kissing. Then the clear moment was gone and our kisses became fierce. I lifted my knees up and split her legs apart. Reaching down with one hand I positioned my shaft at her pussy opening. Holding myself there I pushed her body downward towards my feet, impaling her on my shaft. That was all I needed to start fucking her. But she young girl creampied didn't resist in the least
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
She got up on her knees and started bouncing her ass up and down hard on my shaft, fucking me for all I was worth. A couple minutes later she froze in her first orgasm of the night while I continued to ram myself up into her. Before she came out of her orgasm I rolled us over and was fucking her missionary style. I brought her knees up to her head and then spread them down hard onto the bed on each side of her, forcing her pelvis up into the air and opening her pussy up even more to me. I thrust deeper into her and she took it all. When I finally came in her I brought her a second time. Empty of fluids I flipped her over onto her hands and knees and pounded her from behind. The girls were knocking on the door trying to get in while I was knocking on the back of Violet's ass. The girls must have gotten the door shaken loose because the next thing I knew everyone was on the bed


I sex blowjob asian was kissing Carmen, feeling up Jennifer and pounding Violet's pussy all at the same time. For a fleeting moment I wondered where Lucy was but then the thought was gone. The girls took turns with me. My memory isn't the greatest but enough there that I know I fucked them all repeatedly while I ate out someone else at the same time. Nearly an hour later we all lay exhausted on the bed. I must have fallen asleep right away because I woke up hours later, the lights were out and we were a bundle of nude bodies. Even Lucy was there with us all. I snuck out of the room and went to my own room, quickly falling back to sleep, this time in my own bed, alone. Epitaph "Hey Richard, are you going to sleep all day?" I heard my mother say, startling me out of dreamland. I looked around a moment, then was struck with a flood of memories from last night. "I'm getting up," I told her
SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN

sex blowjob asian

ENTER TO SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN
"How are the girls?" "Oh they've been up for awhile. They are in the kitchen now having breakfast," my mom said. "They tell me that you played games with them last night and that you let them win. That was nice of you Richard. I just may let you chaperone all of Lucy's slumber parties. Serious now Richard, it was nice of you to be so accommodating, not only to Lucy and her friends, but to me


I just needed the rest last night and you allowed me to have it. I love you son, more than you know." My mom left as Lucy stuck her head in my room. "I got it all," she said, grinning ear to ear. "What?" I asked, my head still a little foggy. "The film, the movie," Lucy said. "I got the whole thing last night, just like we planned, three hours of fucking bliss from both of the cameras. And the look on their faces when you popped their cherries. I took a quick look at the tapes after you all passed out. This was the best idea you ever had. God this has been, well,...one night in heaven." The end (now back to school)

SEX BLOWJOB ASIAN sex blowjob asian

sex blowjob asian, blond housewife anal, girl dreams, pierced blondes, sharing a hard dick, asslicking big, french vaginal sex, white dicked, pussy teens, cindy masturbating,
Related posts: mature porno arab

.. 0 comments
BALD CUM
12:13, 2011-Dec-26

Bald cum. I was 18 years old, driving back to New York from Washington DC. At the time, I was 6'3, 220 pounds, with an athletic build. I was in a relationship with a girl for the past 2 years, and madly in love. I had thought about being with guys before, but never had the courage to ever act. I was as curious as they came, and I knew that at some point, I would have to try. I was traveling with my friend, another 18 year old, around the same overall dimensions, both of us football players. He had to use the bathroom after some bad seafood he ate, so I stopped at a reststop on the way. It was packed, and there were tons of people

While he was there, I walked in to the bathroom to pee. I walked in and saw that all of the urinals were full, and nobody seemed to follow the "every other" urinal bald cum rule that I used to abide by. I went up next to a guy who seemed about 23. I chose him because I could see his large cock when I entered the bathroom. He must have been about 5 inches flaccid. I walked up next to him and took out my average sized dick
I awkwardly looked over at his dick, I was fascinated. He caught me looking. My heart started racing as I started thinking what he would think. He just looked at me and smiled. I zipped up my pants and left. My friend texted me saying he would be about 15 minutes in the bathroom, I decided to go to the rest area store and buy some chap stick. I was there and I met the most beautiful italian girl I had ever seen. Her tour bus dropped off a group there


We started talking, and I started getting really horny thinking about what I could do to this incredible looking girl. Suddenly, she had to leave. I then heard a man behind me making a noise to bald cum get my attention, I turned to see it was the same man from the urinal. I ignored him, paid for my chap stick, and went outside for a smoke. It was dark now, about 830-9 at night, I was still about an hour from home in New Jersey. I saw the man from the urinal again, and he came up and asked me for a smoke. The wind started picking up and it was impossible to get a solid light, so he suggested we go to the side of the rest area where the wind would block us. I excitedly agreed. We got over there, and lit our cigs, and started talking


He then said he had to pee again, and, right in front of me, took out his massive dick and just held it. As if I was hypnotized, I reached over and took it in my hands. It was incredible, the first dick I ever felt aside from my own. I was in a state of amazement. I didn't know what to do, but I was so excited. I started to jerk it slowly up and down. He started undoing my pants and took out mine, and we stood there jerking eachother off in the dark wooded area behind the rest stop. I took out my phone and started video taping it, which he didn't seem to mind
He suddenly dropped to his knees and took my dick in his mouth. He started pumping the shaft while sucking the tip, and playing with the balls. The part that through me over the edge was when he reached back behind me and started rubbing the outside of my asshole. Seeing as how this was my first experience, I pulled away, even though it felt so incredible. I took my dick out of his mouth, and he stood up against the wall. I dropped to my knees, and with my raw primal urges, started sucking my first cock. I was worshipping his manhood, pumping it, licking it, rubbing the wet cock all over my face. I started licking his balls and pumping the shaft
BALD CUM

bald cum

ENTER TO BALD CUM
Then I tried to deepthroat it and I gagged. I was still able to get about 5 inches of it in my mouth at a time, and, if I may say so, I was quite good for a first timer. I pulled his pants all the way down, he said to stop or else he was going to cum, and I didn't want my experience to be over just yet. I stood up and just started making out with him. He reached down and pushed my pants and boxers all the way down, and I kicked them off along with my shoes


We stood there making out while pumping eachothers dicks, both completey naked from the waist down. I pulled him down to the ground and found my way to his asshole, where I started licking wildly. I got it very wet, and inserted a finger that was also wet, with ease. I started finger fucking his ass while sucking his cock, and he started pulling and grabbing at my shaggy hair. This went on for some time. Then I leaned up again to kiss him, he pulled my body towards his by my ass, in doing so slipping a wet sex hot cares finger into my ass slowly. I was in heaven. I loved the feeling
BALD CUM

bald cum

ENTER TO BALD CUM
He then grabbed my dick and lined it up with his ass after wetting it completely with his spit soaked hand. He guided it in slowly, and told me to start slow. I pushed a little, and then a little bit more, and then I was finally in and we both let out a moan. While I was doing this, he inserted his whole middle finger into my asshole. I started thrusting forward to fuck him, and bucking back to get my asshole fucked by his finger
BALD CUM

bald cum

ENTER TO BALD CUM
We started kissing and I was going to cum at any moment. I told him I was going to cum and he said to cum inside him. I started pumping wildly and then I shot what seemed to be the biggest load I had ever shot into his asshole, 4 spurts of cum in, and then he took it out and jumped up and through it into his mouth to catch the other 3. His mouth was now overfilled with my cum. I looked at him, and I grabbed him and started making out with him, wanting to taste my own cum. I then threw him back to the ground and licked his asshole one last time, if this was my first time, and who knew when the next time would be, I was going to make it count. I then grabbed his dick and started pumping it into my mouth
BALD CUM

bald cum

ENTER TO BALD CUM
He said he was going to cum, and I wanted to feel used more than anything, so I asked him to give me a facial. I closed my eyes and opened wide as he pumped his 8 inch dick into my face. As he shot spurt after spurt of hot white cum onto my face, I was loving every moment. Catching it in my mouth and feeling it all over my face made me feel like such a little cum slut. I fucking loved it. We both got up, and he licked his cum off of my face. Then we kissed a couple more times, and I took his now flaccid dick into my mouth in its entirety so I could remember the occasion
I then remembered that my camera was still recording, and while some parts are hazy and hard to see from the ground, most of it is there. I was going to go to the bathroom to clean off my face, but my friend was waiting for me outside asking where the hell I'd been. I told him I was on the phone with my girlfriend. We then got in the car, and for the rest of the ride, I was thinking about what had just happened. How I had just swapped cum bald cum with a total stranger, someone who I hadn't even exchanged names with. It was incredible
I loved feeling like a little cum slut. I reached up to scratch my head and found some of his cum behind my ear, I got it all on my finger and then sucked it dry. I got home that night and put the video on my computer from my phone, and have masturbated to it ever since.



BALD CUM bald cum

bald cum, interracial jaye, soap pussy, blonde big tit s, hentai group dp, girls shaving and playing, girl cumming while getting fucked, girls gets licked, sweet big fuck, sex ass cum open,
Related posts: mature ladies hairy

.. 0 comments
BOTH GET TO CUM
05:51, 2011-Dec-26

Both get to cum. Chapter one (I excluded a lot of the details of how Kaleb and Miranda formed a deeper relationship before they met) It will explain in the middle of the first chapter. I may add them in when the story is over. This is a love/rape/kidnap/forced fantasy story. This first chapter is very sweet and light. As the chapters go on things will be explained, why he needs to rape her etc. There is no consensual sex until the last chapter. This will probably be a novel size story because there are so many details to cover. As I said, Kaleb breaks her in during these first chapters but it does get gory a little later on



Kaleb does love her and is a very wise and patient type. You guys will all grow to want to fuck both Kaleb, and Miranda. If you like the more evil type rapist then Tony will be your guy. She will eventually grow to love him back. So keep reading! I sat there staring blankly at the screen


Horrified of what was going to happen now that I agreed to let him come. Come here, to my home. Was I crazy? I must be fucking mad. As horrified at I was of this prospect, I was…excited. I need him. I need to have him
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I sat there swatting down these damning thoughts down and they would just come buzzing back again. It all started around six months ago. My boyfriend Jake and I were sitting on the couch. We were watching a movie, cuddling in each other’s arms. Same old shit. It’s around 9pm on a warm summer night in June


All of a sudden he jumps up and looks at me in alarm. Shit, I’m late” he says. What the fuck could you possibly be late for” I say with irritation in my voice. I have to go to meet Joe at the bar I wanted to be mad at him but those dimples, blue eyes and dark hair made it so difficult. Oh yeah, and the fact that I secretly wanted him to go. Just between you and me; Jake is my lifeline. We have been in love since we were 16 years old. We both had to deal with a lot of shit in this life. We met waiting in the school counselor’s office with one of those awkward “Why are you here?” questions. That same night we met up and hung out at the beach. We must have talked all night about our problems. Alcoholic father, dead mother, neglect; it seems too crazy to be true that we had so many tragedies in common


We became each other’s support. We needed nothing else. Well, except an ass load of friends and a mountain of drugs. Funny, you could say he was bad for me but to tell you the truth; I could have been much worse off. For one: he is the only guy I’ve ever slept with. I was headed to having the same relationship with men that a fat girl has with Twinkies
I had no mother. I had slutty friends (I dare you to find non-slutty friends in a public high school in Chicago). I had an ex Marine dad who’s only emotion was; Where Is My Fucking Bottle Anger tm. Oh yeah, four older brothers. They may have sheltered me for a while, but I was just reaching the point of outsmarting them when Jake came along. When I turned 18, Jake and I were outta there
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
With my daddy’s credit cards and guilt money, combined with Jake’s drug money, we had the life. We got a beautiful apartment on the lake. We had the best parties and coolest friends. We had each other. By day it was business; phone calls, baggies, counting money. By night it was playtime. We didn’t party like those idiots on TV, we partied like us. No fights, no drama, and no idiots allowed
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
We took that rule seriously. Our favorite place was the beach. A bunch of us would sprawl out around the fire. Arms, legs, bottles, laughing Jake was a sensitive soul. He wasn’t one of those rough and rigid types. I did love him but sometimes I felt more friendship between us than raw animalistic heat. I on the other hand am a Gemini. Have you ever met a Gemini before? Well needless to say I am all over the place
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I am very smart, extremely into knowledge, knowledge of...Anything. I frustrate my friends by correcting them all of the time. I am also an endless jokester. Sometimes I push people so far that they actually get angry with me, and I revel in that anger. There is something sadistic about me combined with an endless empathy. I love to get high. I love to be scared


I love rain. You know that song; I’m only happy when it rains. I think sometimes I am happier in the rain than anywhere else. Anyways back to me staring at my computer screen in horror. Yep, I had been having a fling online for a few months. Around six damn months now. You see, it didn’t start off that way


I didn’t want a “fling”. I am happy with my life. I am happy with Jake. At least that’s what I tell myself all the time now. I saw this guy typing to a friend of his in metal chat01 on the Yahoo rooms. He was talking about joining the army. I just had to say something…Yes I am an anti war activist. I even attend the Dove peace rallies here in Chicago


I don’t just attend; I donate 100% of my time when they are in town. So you see, I had to IM him or I wouldn’t be rep-in my cause. Ha-ha. After a steaming four hour argument we began to just, I don’t know, click. After a few weeks of talking we decided to exchange pictures. Oh my god what a beautiful farm boy he is. His name is Kaleb. He has the most beautiful face I have ever seen, Picture Travis Fimmel with a slimmer physique


Turns out he was one of the richest descendants of a ranch in the beautiful state of Washington. We are opposites in the looks department (well in every department). I am small and petite. I am half Spanish and half something else. Who knows? I am not very dark skinned but I have very black long hair. I always considered myself pretty but hated my brown eyes and wished for boobs. City chick who loves pot and peace rallies, meet aggressive country boy who likes guns. After the picture exchange, we decided to talk on the phone. I would wait for Jake to leave so I could grab the phone


We could talk for days if we had the time. I am not conservative but having only been with Jake, I was inexperienced and shy. We could talk about anything. We would laugh and tease each other about everything. He thought it was cute that I was so avid about peace and that pissed me off. He called me city girl and he would laugh when I called cattle, “cows”. I would laugh when he talked about “Cows”. We would fantasize about what it would be like to meet each other


Seemed innocent enough, right? One day sitting on the bed he jokingly told me to take my pants off (at least I thought he was joking) He said it in a teasing tone. I laughed and said Yeah sure, that would look great to have Jake burst in here and see me pants less with a phone. So are saying you want to? My cheeks got red. Take them off. Come on babe. You want to. Kaleb, please…I can’t do that.” I retreated. Do it, now.” He advanced. No, Kaleb…I can’t. Jake could be home any minute.” I pleaded. Dump him I laughed “Yeah dump him, why didn’t I think of that. I’m serious Miranda, I want you so bad. I am so fucking hard right now. I want to be with you. I want to be with you too, but you are 2,000 miles away. Take them off for me babe; I want you to cum for me. Feeling more than a bit embarrassed, I took my pants off


I couldn’t help but feeling…out of control of myself. I did what he said. I listened to every direction he gave me intently. I listened to his strong, sexy voice command my body against my wishes. Finger’s deep inside of me, pretending it was his hard cock fucking the life out of me. I’m going to cum in that tight pussy soon, I don’t care what you say, I am going to have you.” He moaned into the phone as he stoked himself. FUCK” I yelled
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
“He’s home, shit.” I got up and threw my pants on as fast as I could. I threw the phone into the laundry basket just in time for my boyfriend to walk through the door of our room. What the hell is wrong with you?” Jake asked. Just not feeling well babe, that’s all.” I guiltily walked over to him and kissed him sweetly on the cheek. (For the sake of the short story that I am writing before bed I am skipping over how the rest of the relationship forming into a serious one. If I ever write the full story there will be a lot of good stuff here including a bunch of arguments between Jake and Kaleb and a third guy- Jake’s best friend.) Back to the beginning; staring blankly at my computer screen in horror at his beautiful face on cam. Babe, you said I could come. You said you broke up with him. You said you were MY girlfriend now. Why do you have that stupid look on your face? I, I…I am just excited” I lied


“I can’t believe you actually did it”. I reached into my Altiods box and grabbed the biggest joint I could find. Shit I am in a lot of trouble. I lit it and sucked in the biggest hit my lungs would allow. I looked up at the little heart shaped cam perched on my desk and blew out. When I get there you are going to stop smoking.” He said sternly. Yeah, right” I laughed. I liked an assertive man but have never been good at following orders. When are you going to be here?” I asked cautiously. Soon, babe. Don’t worry. Look, Kaleb
I don’t think this is a good idea right now.” I panicked. Hey, I can’t really talk now; I gotta catch my plane in a few hours so I’m going to finish packing. Love you babe. I’ll be there soon. Wait…Please, we have to talk” I pleaded. No. It’s going to be fine. See you soon. Get some sleep. Ugh why did I give him my address? He had a way of talking to me. I would say anything he told me to say and wonder about my stupidity later. I knew he was planning to come but I thought I had more time to break it off before then. As the screen went dark, sheer panic set in


What the hell am I going to fucking do? You see, I loved everything about Kaleb. I needed our nightly sessions so badly I would kill for them. I couldn’t say no to him, so I lied. I lied to both of them. I was about to be caught up in my own huge web of lies in a few hours. I was about to meet the guy of my wildest dreams. I was about to lose one (or both) of my boyfriends


Shit. I what the hell is going to happen? My thoughts raced. My heart raced. It’s time to tell the truth. I am not saying I am proud to be a liar but hell. I have never in my life imagined a man that could consume my thoughts so fully. Fill my desires so completely. I haven’t even met him yet. I have only been talking to him for 6 months now. The conversation with Jake went horribly
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
How could I be so cold? I didn’t mean to sound so cold when I told him. I was numb, exhausted, and afraid. You fucking said you quit talking to him. You fucking lied to me. I trusted you god damnit Miranda. I cried. You fucking fix this now. You fix it now or we are done. You understand me? Done! I won’t put up with this shit ever again in OUR home. He threw the phone at me. I knew I deserved his anger. He was right. I couldn’t go through with it. Fine, I will call him. I am so sorry I’ve hurt you after all we have been through
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I don’t know how he does this to me…Since I met him online that day I just, can’t... Shut up Miranda, you cheated on me.” He interrupted. I thought we took care of this problem. You were lying to me this whole time!” He slumped down into the bed. Call him” he said weakly. “Now... I picked up the phone and walked out of the room. I could hear Jake pacing in the room. I dialed…No answer
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I tried again and again. No fucking answer. Shit. That night Jake slept on the couch. I couldn’t sleep. I must have dialed his number all night long with no avail. Come on answer…I pleaded silently
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I was too chicken shit to leave a message. both get to cum The hours dragged on and I guess I finally fell asleep. I woke up and shot straight out of bed. I grabbed the phone and ran to the back door as fast as my legs could carry me. Pretty damn fast. Breathing hard I saw that I had a few missed calls. All of them from a strange number. No messages. I called the number as I looked through the kitchen window at Jake sleeping peacefully on the couch. Hope he’s having a good dream” I said sadistically, instantly feeling guilty. Hey babe, why didn’t you pick up” his voice melted me and panicked me at the same time. I had a bad night; I need to talk to you. OK meet me at the beach here. I’m at your favorite spot, the one you told me about. I’m in the Oasis here next to the park. How long have you been there?” I questioned. Well I just got off my flight and called a cab to bring me here until I could get a hold of you


Probably been here an hour or so. It’s beautiful down here just like you said. Get your ass down here woman, I need some company fast. I hung up without saying goodbye. Threw on a sundress and sandals and flew out of the house like it was burning down. Jake wasn’t up yet thank god


I stopped at my car looking at the house. Maybe I should tell him. Maybe I should tell him where I am going at least Nah. I can fix this on my own. My heart was racing. My knees were wobbly. I was nervous as hell. What was I going to say “Ooops sorry I lied to you, your whole trip was a waste, go home now? Oh yeah, I never broke up with Jake and I am not your girlfriend.” This was going to suck, I laughed nervously. How the hell can I be so stupid? I wandered the beach finding little peace. I walked to the Oasis and there was so sign of him. I walked up and down the peer and to the park, nothing. Hmmm maybe he was just messing with me, I started to calm myself


He does like to joke. I thought I walked back to the pier and sat down in a quiet spot and let my toes touch the water. I’ve been coming here since I was a kid. I had always talked to the water about everything. I know it sounds crazy but you know…Those thoughts you have that are so private you fear to write them down, well that’s where I let them out
The water knows all of my secrets. You know part of me is a bit disappointed that he isn’t here. I mean I just can’t let go. I love Jake too though and I could never dump him. It makes things sooo…complicated. I have to tell the truth though; it’s the right thing to do I lay back looking up at the blue sky. So you didn’t dump both get to cum Jake?” I hear a voice from behind. SHIT!” I spat out like vomit as I sat up
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I could feel my cheeks hot with embarrassment. My breath was caught in my throat. I buried my face into my knees. How could I look at him? Please let that not be him. It was him. What do I do! Panic…white…hot…panic. I can’t look, I thought
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
Don’t fucking look at him you dumb bitch! Oh my god how fucking embarrassing. I remember thinking that if I didn’t look at him for long enough he would disappear, or I would. Either way would be nice. Miranda, look at me.” I could hear pain in his voice. I can’t look…I tried to call you ya know? You put me on the spot; I didn’t know what to do. I cried, tears flooding both get to cum down my bare knees and legs. I put you on the spot? You told me that you broke up with him. You told me we could be together. You said yes to me
He may still be your boyfriend, but I am your boyfriend too.” I could hear the frustration in his voice. I don’t know what to do. I told you about all the things Jake and I have been through. I can’t just leave, our lives are intertwined.” I looked up at him. Nothing that can’t be undone.” He sat down next to me. I got a glimpse of his strong arms and bare chest. I tried to look away from his piercing blue eyes unsuccessfully. “I am here now. What do you want to do? I thought all of those times I had seen him on cam, and in pictures were as good as it gets. I was so wrong. He brushed my black hair over my shoulder. I shuddered. Hey I found a really cool place back by the woods in the park, let’s walk and talk” he said, looking confused. We walked and I talked


I explained everything. The good, the bad, and the ugly all came out. So you were still sleeping with him?” He looked angry “While we were together? Only a few times, I was thinking about you though” I admitted. He was silent as we walked. I ran out of things big ass solo dildo to say. I get it” he said. “The only question I have is, Do you want to be with me now? Chills went up and down my body. I could feel myself getting wet. My face flushed. He grabbed me and threw me to the ground in one swift move. I moaned as he took his jeans off. I watched his beautiful body move gracefully. He crawled on top of my kissing my neck and rubbing my arched back. It felt like a dream. I could feel his hardness and it sent shivers up my spine. I was writhing and panting so hard I completely forgot where I was


I forgot who I was. I felt like every inch of my body was tingling…On fire. No!” I sat up. Jake…I can’t do this. I can’t. He will never forgive me. I love him. My thoughts were like a whirlwind in my head. “Please, I’m sorry...I can’t do this. I love you baby, I will never hurt you” he cooed in my ear. Please Kaleb, if you love me…Stop
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I need to think.” I cried. Tears of confusion were forming in the corner of my eyes. I need you now. I can’t wait anymore.” He growled. He pulled my dress up. I fought. He covered my mouth. I panicked. I fought harder than I have ever fought in my life and it was nothing for him to overpower
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
Effortlessly he held me, I was nothing to him. I struggled to move my arms and legs. He grew aggravated with my feeble efforts and pushed hard against me, showing me the full power of his strength. It’s as if he was trying to show me that fighting was pointless. Please babe, I need you, don’t fight this.” He cooed in my ear sending shock waves through my body. The shock of my own need hit me like a brick. I closed my eyes. This is going to happen to me, I thought. Oh my god I am going to be raped during broad daylight with a dozen people within screaming range. Ohmygod I can get through this, Scream Miranda. He let go of my mouth for a second
I immediately screamed. None of that” he smiled. “You are feisty, why don’t you just let go” He took two fingers under my thongs and plunged them deep inside of me. I sat up against his strength for a moment. Electricity jolting through my body gave me animal strength. I immediately succumbed to pleasure and he took control again pushing my back down to the ground with ease. He positioned himself in-between my legs. Holding me down with his strength and sheer size over me. One hand over my mouth, he fingered me until I was dripping wet. Deep inside me, a place no man has ever been so fully, filling me. A strange mix of feelings washing over me, I cried and tried to moan. I cried out of fear and moaned out of pleasure. My free arm swung


Punching as hard as I could…I slammed into his back. He looked as though he didn’t even feel it. I felt like a small child trying to wrestle a polar bear. He stopped finger fucking me and explored my body with his mouth and free hand. I had just about given up hope that I was going to get out of this. I couldn’t stop my mind, heart, and body from conflicting. I knew it was wrong, I knew I wanted it, I knew I felt bad…Jake…Oh my god, Jake. More tears came flooding out. He uncovered my mouth. I can’t stop baby, please just take it for me” he moaned. Kaleb, please, you are hurting me” I cried


“Please stop I can’t do this. You don’t have to go through with this, we can talk. I won’t tell anyone Tears streaming down my face. What had I done? This is all my fault. I won’t hurt you. When I’m done you won’t want to tell anybody. I promise. I told you a hundred times that when I first saw you I was going to have you right then Slowly tracing my body with his big hands he reached down between my legs again


He started rubbing my clit. I froze. I couldn’t move. He let go of his hold and moved his head down…Licking and sucking everything on the way down. He teased my clit slowly and lightly with his tongue


Barely touching me, he circled my clit until I felt like I was going to die. I raised my hips up and buried myself into his mouth. As I came he grabbed my ass cheeks and lifted them off of the ground and though he was drinking me in. I tried to scream but nothing came out. I fell to the ground lifeless. What is that feeling? My heart was beating so fast. I wanted to go to him. I can’t do that, what am I nuts? This obviously insane guy is trying to rape me. I tried to reason with myself. He paused to look at me. You are so beautiful. You are the only one I will ever be with


I am sorry if I hurt you at all, I just can’t help myself. I’ve never felt this way. He sighed. I reach for my dress. He grabbed my hand mid-air. You are not done yet” he said fiercely. Tears came pouring out again. Weakly I laid back down on my own. He gently covered my mouth again. He positioned himself on top of me, adjusting me with ease. I could feel his hardness on my clit as he wiped the rest of my tears away. He pushed against me
Positioning himself at my delicate opening. I again got the message from my brain to struggle. I scooted up a few inches. He pulled me back down. I twisted, he straightened me. I could feel his hardness brushing against me as I struggled. I could tell he was just toying with me. Tingles all over my body. He pulled me down and straightened me once more. He positioned himself against my delicate flesh. I need you to relax, or this will hurt”. He pushed through the opening. I panicked. He calmed me sweetly as he pushed a little deeper. I tried to sit up. Pain


Was he ripping me open? I cried and tried to scream. Pushing up into a sitting position with all of my strength. Pain…He is too much. He can't possibly fit. I bit his shoulder so hard I could feel his hot blood leaking into my mouth. He moaned. Was I just pleasuring him more? Again” he smiled. I spit the blood out all over his chest and watched in horror as it mixed with his sweat and dripped down onto me. Kissing my neck and rubbing his blood into my chest, he seemed to grow even bigger. Pushing me to my limits. Don’t move” he said in a whisper. Out of fear I listened. “A little more” he cooed. He pushed in more
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I could feel my body trying to accommodate him. More pain. Pain mixed with pleasure. Tingles through my small perky breasts. My legs straightened as I tried to make it easier for him to fit. My toes pointed. Trying to allow him to fit only to dull the pain. It didn’t work. He slowly pushed, my tiny hole stretched out over his large pulsing cock. There you go baby, you can take it. That’s a girl” he calmed me. Relax, stop tightening up around me. Loosen and relax it will feel good. I let my body release. He took his hand away from my mouth. I moaned like an animal that had been wounded. Something deep inside me…A noise that I didn’t recognize. Call for help, my brain said. He moaned as he pulled out slowly. He pushed back in hard. I screamed so loud he had to cover my mouth again. When my mouth was secure he began pumping me hard
Every inch of his hard body taking me. I tried to scream, I bit his hand. He kept fucking me. It hurt so fucking good. My body melted and I let him fully take me. He pulled me up onto his lap without pulling out. He grabbed my hips and rocked me on top of him. My nipples grazing his chest. Fuck me now baby, I have to cum I hesitated. Out of exhaustion my shoulders slumped against him. I could leave try to get away now. My body wouldn’t move. Fuck me!” he yelled, scarring me from the rawness of his voice. I rocked my hips slowly up and down the tip. Eyes rolling back. Ecstasy. You feel so good” he grabbed my hips and pulled me all the way down. His hard cock...So deep inside me
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM
I wanted to hate it. I wanted the pain to stop...but I wanted his fucking cock so much it consumed my thoughts. He cried out. I could feel his hot cum pumping inside of me. I could feel his cock moving inside of me. I shivered. He pulled out carefully. My legs tensing and clenching as he slowly came out of me. I could feel the warm sticky fluid leaking out. Things went dark. I could hear echoes of his voice


I was being lifted. Don’t fall…aslee
BOTH GET TO CUM

both get to cum

ENTER TO BOTH GET TO CUM

BOTH GET TO CUM both get to cum

both get to cum, latina banged by black, dildo lesbian kissing, titfuck by the pool, valery velasquez, girls tit sex, girl masturbating bed, diana dildo, soapy bath,
Related posts: sara mature

.. 0 comments
LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED
16:27, 2011-Dec-23

Licking ass while getting fucked. I walk in; my contemporary living teacher is there grading tests with her back to me. I remember her body well, she is older than me, that is no problem, she has about a 36 b bra size, she is small but has a nice curve on her hips. She is sitting at one of the tables so that she can have room to spread out the papers. licking ass while getting fucked I close the door slowly barely making a sound; I stand there watching her. I fight with emotions, emotions I shouldn??™t be having but am, I am usually strong willed but against this I don??™t want to stop it, but I should. My cock hardens a little, I give in I walk up to her and tap her on the shoulder, she turns to me revealing that smooth face surrounded by her shoulder length brown hair. ???Yes, Jonathan??? My heart jumps as she says my name I love how she says it



When I don??™t reply she asks again. ???I have to have you Molly??? ???What!?!??? ???I have to have you, I can??™t take it anymore, you are too beautiful.??? ???If you try to do anything I will scream.??? ???Tell me when was the last time you had sex???? ???What I??™m not going to tell you that, leave me??¦??? She notices the bulge in my pants and she looks up at me and I see it in her eyes, she is going to scream. I work fast and lock her in a french kiss as she opens her mouth to scream. I rub her back and start to fondle her right tit. She begins to melt into my embrace and I start to relax my hold on her, I don??™t want this to be a rape. She raises her hand and rubs the side of my face as I retreat letting her catch her breath


As she recovers I push the papers to the floor and set her lightly on the table. I put my hand under her shirt and slide my hands up her back as I kiss her once again. She is returning my kiss now as I find her bra strap; she pushes into me as I unclasp her bra. She starts removing her shirt allowing me access to her breasts. I take one into my mouth and I suckle upon it like a babe


I squeeze her other tit massaging the flesh with my hand. Holding her face tenderly in one hand I remove my shirt and she runs a hand down my chest. I run my hands down her sides sliding her pants down along with them removing them from her body. I look at her as she sits there in just her panties, I kiss her once again pushing her back to lie on the table; as I run my hand down her stomach to rest on her panty covered mound I run my finger up and down her valley feeling that it is very wet. I rub her with my hand. She closes her eyes and moans in pleasure as I continue my ministrations. I finally grab the hem of her panties and slide them off her beautiful legs kissing as I slide them off of her


I slide my tongue up the inside of her right leg leaving a thin trail of spit up her leg. I stop at her honey pot wanting to savor the moment looking at her cunt. I finally dive in sucking and nibbling her vulva, sucking really hard on her clit causing her to moan loudly in pleasure. I slide sucking his ass my tongue into her tunnel sliding a hand up her body fondling a tit in my fingers. She is flowing freely now my lips are covered in her juices, I lift my face and go up and french kiss her allowing her to taste herself on me
LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED

licking ass while getting fucked

ENTER TO LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED
She licks all the juices off my face slowly and I slip my tongue into her mouth. I slide my hand down and slip two fingers into her cunt, and start to thrust them in and out. By now my cock has grown to its full length and is beginning to demand attention. I get up and her view lands on my cock as it sits there throbbing. She gets up and gets on her knees and takes it into her mouth. She goes to the base and back up licking and sucking on it. When she gets to the tip she nibbles on it lightly and I moan in pleasure
LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED

licking ass while getting fucked

ENTER TO LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED
She begins to bob her head rapidly creating a vacuum around my cock causing me to moan in pleasure. I can??™t hold on for long having this beauty sucking my cock and I start to reach my climax she starts to massage my balls and I try to hold on but to no avail I grab her head and push my cock into her mouth causing her to gag slightly and release my load into her mouth. A little dribbles out of the corner of her mouth and she uses her finger to scoop it up and put it into her hungry mouth. She stands up in front of me; I let my eyes roam her body all the way from her beautiful hair all the way to her small feet. I hold her in my arms and kiss her tasting her and me on her soft lips I grab both of her ass cheeks and lift her onto the table again. I then aim my cock at her hole and slowly slide her down on to my cock. I feel a piece of hard muscle once I get my cock all the way in. She wraps her legs around my hips as I bounce her on my cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
When I feel a little tired I set her on the table and start to thrust into her, picking up as much speed as I can. She moans as licking ass while getting fucked I fill her again and again. I slowly pull out and tell her to lie on the table with her feet on the floor and enter her yet again, this time sliding my finger into her ass, she starts moaning louder and I feel her pussy start to spasm as I continue to pump in her I can??™t take it anymore and lose my load into her pussy. I collapse on top of her in exhaustion and slowly soften. I get off of her and allow her to get up she sits up and rubs the side of my face gently. ???You know this doesn??™t change your grade, right???? ???Ah man??? I smile at her ???I know I wasn??™t expecting it too, but can??™t blame a guy for trying right???? ???No I guess you are right,??? she laughs that beautiful laugh. ? So please read and send me suggestions on how I can make it better thnx Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3066] NaviWiseman ( 762 days ago ) I licking ass while getting fucked liked all the adjektives, makes it hot


But the begining could be better. Log in to comment or register here.

LICKING ASS WHILE GETTING FUCKED licking ass while getting fucked

licking ass while getting fucked, maid does duty, big boob girl masturbates, masterbating and cum hard, cum sucking, throatted, milf deepthroat, amature tights, ass fuck cum in ass, busty black haired sex, she black big tits interracial,
Related posts: mature pornstar

.. 0 comments
BIG ASS PORNSTARS
11:20, 2011-Dec-23

Big ass pornstars. I was married at this time for a second time. I wasn't that sexually satisfied so it wasn't going all that well. My nephew, ricky was having some trouble at home and was living in a half way house. I found out months later that he was wondering about living with me. I was thrilled at that because all I could remember was what a big set of cock and balls he had. I was 33 years old at this time and had been through some male to male experiences but only in stages of long years between. The idea was exciting me. Ricky called me up one night and asked if he could come over and explain his situation. I said sure come on over anytime. It happened to be on a friday night, I was off work that weekend and everybody was at home. Ricky now had met this part of the family and we talked and the wife was all for Ricky moving in

BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
Was I ever happy. I was looking at his crotch and could see that it was of great size. He was 16 years old and slim but wasn't at all smart. He suffered from an eye disorder and his speach wasn't that good. The government was taking care of him so they would pay us for it. That even made the wife more interested. We sat up and talked for the evening. The wife got tired and went to bed. Me and ricky decided to sit and watch a movie on TV. I guess I opened the conversation by asking how he got along with the other guys at the half way house
BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
He said it was ok but they always made fun of him because of his slowness. I just said that was a mean thing for them to do. Then we startyed on the girl friend talk. He said he did have a girl friend but she was also slow and had bad nerves. I asked him if he had sex with her yet. He said no because he didn't know how to go about it. And he was a bit shy. Then I got into what does he do for sports. I just swim a bit and ride my bike. Have you got swim trunks,I asked? Yup he said
BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
I told him I don't have any, I swam in my shorts because I was always embarassed that people would look at my crotch and see it get big ass pornstars hard. I have a bad habit of looking at women and dreaming of what it would be like to fuck them, then it grows hard. I asked if I could see his swim trunks. Ok he said and pornstars in uniform went through his things to find them. He brought out these tight fitting hip riders with longer legs. This is what I wear he said so that if I get hard nothing hangs out. Wow, thats smart I said
BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
Let me see you in them? He went into his room and came out with them on. Oh my goodness, I said to myself, look at that bulge. That's ok I said but big ass pornstars your rather large for those trunks. I went over to him and placed my hand on the bulge of his shorts. People will notice this though, and started rubbing my hand over it very lightly. I could see that he was enjoying this very much as he looked a little faint. Does that feel good I asked.? Yes, he said. Did any of the guys in the home touch you there? Well maybe a couple of times he said. I told him not to worry, it was a normal thing to do when people want to feel good
You don't have to do anything back to me but I sure like it when I can feel someone elses cock and balls. Ok he said. I started rubbing a little harder this time to see the look on his face. Then I reached around to his butt and started caressing his bum cheaks. He was loving this as I could hear his breathing get louder
BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
I slipped my fingers down the fron of the trunks. I didn't have to go far as his cock came up to meet me. It was huge. Bigger than I could remember. I asked him to pull his trunks big ass pornstars down
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He did right away. There he stood, a beautiful specimen of manhood. His cock was about 7 inches long and I could not get my fingers around the whole thing. It was too much. I bent down and started to kiss it and toungue the shaft. He moved back, startled by what I was doing. It's ok I said, you'll love it. He relaxed a bit and let me do it some more


I then took his cock into my mouth and stroked it with my lips and sucked it in deeper. It was so big, I was starting to wonder weather I was doing the right thing. But, no stopping now, I wanted to taste it bad. I felt him start to move and jerk toward me as I sucked it deeper into my throat. I was in a dase. I was pressing my fingers into his ass crack and trying to move them as if I were fucking him up the ass


I guess that even felt good to him because he eased off and was letting me do this with ease. All of a sudden Ricky started jamming his cock down my throat and shaking. I then felt his large cock pulsate and pump juices into my throat. I kept swallowing as it came. It was warm and tasted good to me. He slowed after pumping a lot of juice and I could feel it start to go limp. I cleaned it off with my lips and tongue as he pulled it from my mouth. Even though it was limp, it was still very large
BIG ASS PORNSTARS

big ass pornstars

ENTER TO BIG ASS PORNSTARS
What a beatiful piece of work this was. That was the first night with my nephew. What could happen next?

BIG ASS PORNSTARS big ass pornstars

big ass pornstars, masturbate grup, hardcore anal in stockings, very big tits get, teeny lingerie sex, black cream pie in ass, first ride, crazy young,
Related posts: mature swallow

.. 0 comments
JAMES BIG
12:51, 2011-Dec-19

James big. As I sit here on my porch on this lovely Sunday afternoon, I reflected on my life. A life gone by, so quick and filled with many sweet memories; you see I’m an average town man who lived an average life. A life that doesn’t concern many, but a life that have had some secrets no one had ever knew; only her and I are the ones who shares this secret. Back then when I was younger, back in my elementary years, a girl moved next door to me. Growing up as kids we’ve played alongside with each other and soon grew to be best friends

Her name was Annie, a sweet girl she was, and I always enjoyed her company. Even before I knew what love was, I always felt this magnetic attraction towards Annie. So here we were, two young children who grew up in a charming little suburban neighborhood. My wife Christine would also later join us in our little peaceful town. A few years would have passed by before she does so. I’ve always wanted a tree house, a sanctuary where I could call my own, I wanted it for such a long time. To have a swinging tire tied to the tree; that was a dream of mine as a kid. So my dad built a tree house in our backyard on our oak tree
I remembering peering up and looking at that tree, I thought the tree could have reached into the sky. We finished the ladder to the tree house and that soon became our second home. A place where no one could bother us and a place where you could only be let in by my discretion. I remember Annie clear and vivid. Her long straight black hair that just shimmered in the sunlight as she ran, the ways her eyes twinkled as though the stars have been put into them and how her radiant white skin glowed in the moonlit night. Her complexion matched mine, I was light skinned myself and my black hair didn’t seem too shabby when I compared it with her. We look gorgeous together and I knew as the years flew by, I would one day fall in love with this girl. To me, she was like an angel; one I never knew I’d lust for one day


So as the flow of life traveled on, Annie and I soon began to grow up. I realized one day, she was not the same Annie I knew before. She was timid and shy now, sometimes not even looking directly at me in the eyes anymore when we talked to each other. I think it was because of how her body was changing, she wasn’t sure if she was beautiful; I james big told myself I’d be the one to change her mind. I knew that girls went through changes as they grow older, but for Annie to grow so distant, I was quite dumbfounded. I was 17 now, and Annie just had turned 17 also


One day, it just hit me that Annie grew up to be such a beautiful young lady, the day was perfect; the skies were clear, and it was absolutely gorgeous. Noon had turned to evening, and the skies echoed the colors of the fall. Orange and red filled up the skies and I thought it would be a great idea to call Annie over to talk and hang out in our tree house, the place where we lived most of our lives as kids. I wanted to watch the sunset with Annie, spend some time with her, the things I never really did so intimately before. I sat there on top at the door of my tree house and saw Annie walking closer and closer


It’s been a weird journey, but now every time I saw Annie I just wanted to grab her, to hold her, to kiss her, to make love to her. Somewhere along the line, my body has enraptured the fantasy of holding someone like her next to me, and make love to her under the stars. As she came closer, I saw the shape of her body was different. It was even evident through the dress that she was wearing. Curves and curves, they never seemed to end, she had the perfect body. I didn’t notice


Ripe developing breasts and curves like an hour glass, her stomach flat as a bed pan; her legs were long, white and slender, then an urge just came over me; I wanted to just rip apart that blouse of hers, massage her breasts, and slowly work up on her legs and French kiss her like she has never been kissed before. I shuddered to myself, “What are you thinking John, she’s your best friend, you can’t imagine her in this way”. It was too late, I knew I had the burning desire to be the boy who’d make her aching and wanting for more! I knew it, I felt it, and it felt good As she climbed up the ladders, her breasts were revealing themselves, bouncing and jiggling, every teenage boy’s dream. I knew it wasn’t right to look, I would have never done it, but something else just came over me as I peered my eyes down her blouse as she was climbing up. I saw her white clear beautiful skin and I felt this sudden rush of ecstasy, as I knew my cock had hardened. It was a magnificent view I tell you, a view I should have never had but one I did not regret taking
Her laced bra was white made out of silk and it contoured her breasts so nicely! How I just wanted to tear apart that bra and feel upon those breasts. I wanted to rub her tits, lick them, and put them in my mouth so I can suck on them. I thought to myself, “John, get control over yourself”. Then I calmed down a little, but it didn’t last very long. So we sat there talking and it was a fun evening. The more we talked, the more I felt the urge just to lean over and make love to her. The way she sat next besides me, I just wanted to run my hands up between her blouse and between her legs and feel her soft luscious pussy


Oh how I longed for it so much, my cock is rock solid now, not james big even a sledgehammer could put a dent through my little guy. I leaned over and I kissed her, and surprisingly she kissed back. I felt her tongue in my mouth and I was sucking and licking her tongue with my own. Our tongues intertwined and were groping each other in our mouths. She was licking my tongue furiously with hers, and I was sucking right back. It was pure lust; I loved how the animal within me was being released. As a few minutes passed by, we continued making out and I someone found my hand upon her breasts
JAMES BIG

james big

ENTER TO JAMES BIG
Underneath her blouse and under her bra, I massaged those tits that I wanted to feel for so long. At first, I only massaged the areas around her nipple to tease her. I could tell her nipples were just aching for the touch of my manly hands on them. She was moaning, “Oh John, we shouldn’t do this, this is wrong, stop John.” I ignored what she said and I continued. Now I was twisting and playing with her nipples and now they have became rock hard
Her skin was so soft and radiant; it felt so right and so good. Then I took my tongued and flickered it softly across her nipple. Her nipple instantly got harder and she was moaning in anticipation. The wetness from my tongue caused her nipple to ached, because of the cool gratifying feeling she got from the cold air around us. Her nipple stood out now, like a little gumdrop; I felt my cock hardened even more as she moaned and I knew she wanted me so badly! Then as one hand of mine was still rubbing her tits as I moved the other hand further down. I was across her stomach, rubbing it gently working my way down to her pussy, which probably is throbbing for my cock by now. I moved down lower and lower until I felt her panty lines. I knew what kind of panty she wore; I saw her changing a few times accidentally before when we were growing up as kids


It happened mostly when I ran by her room window, which she sometimes forgets to close when she was changing. She wore white silk cotton panties, and that was such a turn on for me. Underneath that cotton panty is a sweet little virgin pussy just waiting to be fucked hard and long. I made my way down to her thighs and rubbed and gently teased her inner thigh, the area so close to the pussy I love. I knew she wanted me just to rub her pussy and to finger her to all she’s worth! I teased her though. I couldn’t give her what she wants so early now can I. I edged closer and closer, I pulled up her blouse and I saw through her white cotton panties, there was a wet spot


My cock was a full blown erection now, nothing turned me more on, then seeing her cunt black tits eat wet through her panties, it was such a tease! Something so good waiting there for you, and it’s a surprise when you come and get it. I lowered myself to her waistline whiling still massaging her luscious breasts with my hands; I could never take my hands off them! I lowered my head towards her knees, and began kissing on her knees and slowly worked my ways up to her inner thigh. Her thigh was so white, it was so sexy! I licked and kissed softly and her hips began to move in sync with my tongue. She bucked gently and was dashing her hips in all directions in anticipation. “Oh John, you shouldn’t be doing that down there, you know we’re good friends, we can’t do this, JOHN, please stop”, she moaned. I ignored her and took no notice of what she said, that was her mind speaking but her body was begging to be fucked here and NOW! Her white panties became more damp and wet, I could see through them now, revealing a little hidden glimpse of the pussy I wanted so badly. Then I gently took one finger and placed it over her cotton panties, I could feel her soft moist lips underneath
I just wanted to part her pussy lips and finger her and make her she come. That was what I wanted, but she was a special girl to me, so I wanted to take it slow and to make it a memorable night. Pretty soon, my whole hand made it onto her pussy; it felt like a little mound of nothing there between her legs, all I felt was her dripping wetness. My hand just laid there motionless for a few seconds as I was in awe. I was feeling her dampness through her panties
JAMES BIG

james big

ENTER TO JAMES BIG
As the minutes passed by, I felt more wetness seep through her white cotton panties. Her outer lips were so soft and majestic; I felt I was born for her, and her alone, and for the only sole purpose of pleasuring this angel whom I care so much for. Her hips were bucking now, and she pressed her pelvic region against my hand, she was grinding her hips in a circular motion towards now, rubbing her wet slit against my hand even harder and faster. She moaned and started to feel my thighs with her hands. She moved up to my boxers and stuck her hand in there. She felt my cock and took it by one hand. She fiddled with it softly, arousing me even further; she gently stroked my cock up and down. Up and down in a rhythmic pattern. She rubbed the head of my cock with her finger tips and she got her fingers wet from my pre-cum
She soon started to stroke my lubricated cock again. “Don’t’ you everrrrrrrr STOP Annie, jerk me off babe!”, I yelled in ecstasy! “Oooh John, I’m so sorry, I never meant to touch you there, I’m sorry,” she whimpered out, as I was still rubbing her young damp pussy. “Shut up Annie, you know you want this, give IN! I wanna fuck you as much as you do, I can’t wait to slide my cock into your virgin wetness! I want to fuck you ANNIE”, I yelled. A surprise came though, as I began to move her lips a little apart through her panties, she suddenly slapped my hands away. I jerked my hand away for a second but jerked it forward to get a touch of her sex before she had stopped me completely. She yelled, “John! That is enough, you know we can’t be doing this, this is WRONG! You know that as well as I do, I think I should go home”. As fast as she said that, she pulled her blouse up and tightened up her bra again, and she ran down the james big ladder and headed towards her home. I never even got a chance to see her pussy, all I saw was the little wet spot her panties made, I never saw those pussy lips I longed for


My cock was throbbing now, my fingers still lingered the scent of her wetness, and I could taste her on my fingertips. I never knew pussy tasted so good, I had to have her, I wanted, I lusted for her now to be continued in part 2 ;D



JAMES BIG james big

james big, jenaveve jolie fuck, torture sexes, sandra sex only, slut, manned, kiss after bj, black lesbian threesome, young boys sex, hot teen big tits blowjob,
Related posts: milf amatuer

.. 0 comments
SEX STARTS
05:32, 2011-Dec-19

Sex starts. When Santa gets a woody It’s was Christmas Eve, but I can’t go out delivering presents like this.” Santa said. To Tommy who was the head Elf, who looked like a young boy of about 14, he looked Santa up and down before spotting what the problem was. The front of Santa’s trousers stuck out as if he had a flagpole stuck inside them. So you’ve got a woody,” he said. “What’s the problem with that? The problem is,” Santa, said, sounding sex starts annoyed, “is how I got it. I was thinking about all the young girls lying in their beds asleep, that their covers thrown back and their little nightdress rolled up. As I imagined them there this came up and now it won’t go down. Well did you try thinking about something else,” said the Elf. It’s no use, I’ve tried for the last hour,” Santa wailed



“You know how much I love all those little children. If I go out like this, who knows what sex starts I might do to the first little girl who is lying there half naked on her bed, The Elf thought for a minute. “Don’t worry Santa I have an idea that will solve your problem. You just get ready to deliver those presents and I will give you a call when I am ready. Thirty minutes later Santa was still walking around with his trousers tented out, when he heard his head Elf calling for him. Santa pushed open the door to his bedroom and stopped in surprise. There on his bed was a naked little girl. Not only was she naked, her wrists were tide tightly to her ankles, which left her kneeling with her face against the bedcovers and her tiny bum stuck high into the air. Stepping forward, he saw that she was about nine years old


She was the prettiest girl he had ever seen with jet-black hair and pale blue eyes. Her mouth was gag with a ball gag that stretched it to near breaking point and across the pale white skin animals album of her tiny butt were four red stripes. She is the naughtiness girl on our list of naughty children,” The Elf explained. Her name is Sara White “I gave her those stripes because of the filthy language that she started using when I undressed her. You could use her to got rid of your problem and then all the other children will be safe tonight. The huge erection in Santa’s trousers had grown even bigger at the sight of the young child, tied as she was on his bed. As he stood behind her, he could see the naked lips of her sex and the tiny hole of her anus and his hand reached out to feel the softness of her skin. Well if she really is the naughtiness on the list she doses deserves to have me punished her the way I see fit, Santa reasoned as the Elf left him to sort out his problem. Santa pulled down his red trousers and put his huge cock between the kneeling girl’s legs, rubbing it up and down her tiny slit and letting his precum lubricate her before holding it against the tiny entrance. He held her still with one hand on her hip and started to slowly push forward. Using the same technique that allowed him to fit his huge frame down even the smallest chimneys he entered the preteen girl and buried his cock up to the hilt inside her. He could feel that it had gone through into her womb but he knew that it would not damage her, as he began to thrust in and out of her, the walls of her cunt gripped onto his huge cock. It did not take long for Santa to lose control and begin slamming into her as he felt his cum boiling up inside his balls. Spurt after spurt of his hot cum filled her tiny pussy to overflowing and soaked the bed below where she was kneeling, before he stopped and pulled his still hard cock from inside her. Despite having cum so much Santa was still rock hard


He ran his hands over the little girl’s butt and collecting some cum he rubbed it over her until he could push his finger inside. Then he pulling his naked captive back a little, he positioned his still hard cock against her rosebud of an anus and began to push it all inside her. The tiny preteen girl squirmed and made noises behind her gag but Santa just kept pushing until his huge erection was complete buried to the hilt in her tiny rectum. Again, he began to pound in and out of the tiny preteen. This time it took over thirty minutes but finally he felt his cum boiling up again. Again, he flooded the little girl’s insides with his seed watching as it bubbled up around his cock and onto the bed. He pulled his cock from the tight little girl and was dismayed to find it as hard as before he had started. Lifting the pretty little girl from the bed, he knelt her on the floor and sat on the edge of the bed. After unbuckling and removing the gag and giving the poor child no chance to object Santa pulled her by her black hair down onto his cock. With one hand holding the back of her head he pushed down until his cock forced it’s way deep into her throat and her lips brushed against his balls. Gripping her hair tightly, he pushed and pulled her up and down his still hard cock for over half an hour before he again felt the need to cum inside her. This time when he came he could see her tiny belly swell sex starts up with the huge amount of hot seed that he shot straight into her tummy, as finally he felt his erection begin to wilt. And with a sigh of satisfaction Santa pulled his cock from the little girl’s mouth and thanked her for all the help she has bin to him, happy in the knowledge that all the other children of the world would be safe from him tonight as he delivered their presents


He tell Sara that he will take her home in his slay as he delivers all the presents and he tell her he will have the elf’s make her a special present for all her help, then he tells her he may nee her aging before the night is over them he puts the ball gag back in to her mouth. He then tell his head elf to take her to the slay and put her in it make shore there are some warm blankets in there because my woody might come back. I will need her if it does to take care of it, after I finish delivering the presents I will leave her at her home. I would like you to make her a nice gift; it is my way of saying thank you for her help to keep the other children safe tonight.



SEX STARTS sex starts

sex starts, hot lingerie sex kiss, hot cum swallow for two, shaved hair anal, blacks dicks in her ass, blonde girl black cocks, sex in cams, teen boy cums, black girls group sex, blowjob outdoor amateur,
Related posts: milf mpeg movies

.. 0 comments
BLACK BODIES
02:29, 2011-Dec-19

Black bodies. "Bye Honey!" I shouted standing in the doorway of my house. My husband was going on another business trip. He was probably going to go meet his big titted blonde secertary. Though he denies it, I know he fucks all of the women he meets. "Bye! Oh, wait can you grab me my suitcase?" My husband shouted from his car. I went inside and found his suitcase, "Let's see what you are hiding in here," I said rummadging through his suitcase. There were clothes, a package of money, alot of paper work, and condoms

I took the condoms out and put them in the side drawer. I closed it and ran it outside. black bodies "Here you go honey," I said putting it in the passenger's seat. "Thanks honey," He leaned up and kissed me. While we were kissing I let my hand drift down to his pants. I was rubbing his cock through his pants


He broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes. "I could cancel my flight and take the next one," He said. "Oh no, go on, I know this meeting is really important to you," I said walking up the steps to my house again. Before waving to him I shook my ass. I waved and then he waved back and I went back inside. I went to the side drawer and pulled out the condoms


I dialed the number to Martha, she is was my best friend. "Hello?" Martha said. "Hi Martha, it's Rachael," I said into the phone. "Oh, hi Rachael, what did you need?" She said. "Martha, my husband went on a business trip today," I said. "Okay... and?" She said


"Well, he forgot his suitcase so I came in and got it, and inside it was 4 condoms," I black bodies said on the verge of tears. Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex black bodies Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLACK BODIES

black bodies

ENTER TO BLACK BODIES

BLACK BODIES black bodies

black bodies, black group fucks blond, hot babe dildoing ass and pussy, girl sucks and fucks, oral monster bj, horny babes kissing, boy gets off, oral sex black pussy, kinky flexible milk girl svetlana trailer,
Related posts: midget milf

.. 0 comments
CUTE AND SEX
20:49, 2011-Dec-17

Cute and sex. Walking down the dark brick paved alley way made Jade shudder. She quickened her pace just as her heartbeat quickened its own. She knew it was dangerous for a sixteen-year-old girl out at two in the morning, that’s why her parents set a curfew for her. But she cute and sex just couldn’t resist the urge to sneak out to see her boyfriend, and she knew her parents would never allow it if she asked for permission. So here she was. Jade wrapped the big jacket she had around her body tightly as the early winter wind nipped at her almost bare legs. In the heat of the moment she hadn’t thought about what the weather would be like, and climbed out the window in a short cotton skirt. Cute, and flirty, but comfortable, she wore a normal white cotton panties, but no bra. She exited the alley and ran across the empty street to a small chain link fence that contained her cul-de-sac’s little park

CUTE AND SEX

cute and sex

ENTER TO CUTE AND SEX
She climbed over the fence and started walking through the small park. She could see her house down the street, all the windows still dark so she felt more relaxed, the feeling of being in the clear of getting in trouble. Pushing her luck, she sat down on a swing. She took a deep breath, and before even letting it back out had a hand wrapped around her mouth and she was yanked from the swing backward. Screaming into this person’s hand, Jade kicked her feet and dug them into the mulch as she was dragged backward. Who ever it was obviously didn’t have innocent intentions and their arm around her upper torso was very muscular and almost cutting her air off it was squeezing so tight. As a result, her screams were just a hoarse squeal. “Little girls shouldn’t be out so late.” A younger sounding man spoke as he shoved her over a bench. “Didn’t your parents ever teach you bad things happen in the dark?” Jade was in a panic, her heart pounding at an outstanding rate, tears running down her face in horror, she tried to plead but her begging was muffled by his hand


He bent over her, running his hand up her shirt, along her smooth skin, and was greeted with her small tits. The nipples rock hard from the cold, and fear. Jade’s cries became more desperate, and she banged her hands on the table in attempt to call attention to them. It was in vain. As cute and sex he groped her young breasts, rubbing his hard on into her cute and sex ass, she just caused more harm to herself by bruising her hands. She felt her skirt being lifted, and the cold metal tip of a knife against the skin on her hip. She took a sharp breath in panic as she felt him cut her panties off, pressing the blade hard enough into her skin to cause and indention, and removed his hand from her mouth for a split second while shoving them in far enough for her to choke. “Bad people are out in the dark.” He said, loudly unzipping his pants. Jade’s eyes went wide, and she desperately moved her body, trying to get out of his grasp, but he just tightened his grip around her chest and all she could do was let out a painful little squeak
CUTE AND SEX

cute and sex

ENTER TO CUTE AND SEX
Her small body frame just couldn’t compare to this grown man, she couldn’t do anything but lay helpless and crying as he took control of her. She felt him lean down, and spit right onto her pussy as she cringed in disgust. Well,” he said as he placed the tip of his cock against her small pussy lips and rubbing the lubrication in, “I guess I’ll have to teach you a lesson since your parents didn’t.” He shoved in hard, making her scream out in pain, her scream was loud enough to be heard, and he quickly bent over her completely and wrapped his forearm around her neck and began to squeeze as he fucked her. Each thrust was hard and deep, and he tightened his grip around her throat, as she tightened her grip around his cock in sheer busty boob brunette terror. Her cheeks were flooded with tears, and her face was a bright shade of red from losing oxygen, though you couldn’t see this in the dark. She tore into his forearm with her nails, leaving bloody little trails as she tried to relieve the pressure of his muscles collapsing her throat. Her nails dug into the wood as he slammed her hipbones dangerously hard into the edge of the picnic table, she swore he was trying to break her as she felt the splitting pain shooting through her
CUTE AND SEX

cute and sex

ENTER TO CUTE AND SEX
She screamed in pain as he moaned, pushing in as far as he possibly could. He wasn’t expecting such a good little fuck tonight. Even though she had just been with her boyfriend, he was obviously still a little boy compared to the size of this man. Though he had his suspicions, by the feel of her tight young flesh he couldn’t tell at all that another cock had been inside her just an hour earlier. He moaned louder as he felt himself coming closer to orgasm. He squeezed her throat as tight as he possibly could in a primal climax, hearing a pop, then feeling a rush of pee over his cock as he broke her neck. He shot his cum out uncontrollably, possibly in the best orgasm of his life, leaving him slumped over her young dead body, then realizing what he had done, pulled his pants back up and ran
Jade’s body was left just a few short yards from her house, the cold night’s wind blowing through her lifeless hair.
CUTE AND SEX

cute and sex

ENTER TO CUTE AND SEX

CUTE AND SEX cute and sex

cute and sex, brown hair shaved, ass licking table, white man and black man fucking, only oral squirting, young scottish girls, she loves having things, two girls on a cock, euro hot, younge black girl in sex videos,
Related posts: mature beaches

.. 0 comments
TRANSEXUAL LADIES
18:25, 2011-Dec-17

Transexual ladies. Chapter 3 About time you made it down for breakfast,” Mrs. Brown told her son as she placed his eggs in front of him. Pornacopia smiled up at her she spun away from the table, sending her open robe swirling just enough to reveal the slight bulge of her pregnant belly. Outside of the house Leroy’s mother was still keeping her pregnancy hidden, but inside the house she took great pleasure revealing the fact that she was carrying her son’s baby to the rest of the family. Now make sure you eat it all Leroy,” Mrs. Brown instructed her son, “if things work out you’re going to have a busy day and I want you to keep up your strength for the orgy tonight. I can understand making sure Leroy has strength for the orgy tonight,” Mr. Brown said from behind his paper as his free hand felt blindly for his coffee mug, “but if all three of us are going to be out of the house until this afternoon why does he need his strength now? He and Sally have a case dad,” Lynn said spreading jelly on her and taking a bite. I see,” Mr. Brown said, lowing the corner of his paper and giving his son a knowing wink before he raised it again

TRANSEXUAL LADIES

transexual ladies

ENTER TO TRANSEXUAL LADIES
“So, do you think today will be the day you finally pop Sally Kimball’s cherry? Maybe,” Pornacopia said slowly. He could feel his cheeks burning and he heard Lynn giggle as he blushed. “I’m hoping there will be enough time after the case is done for me to seduce her. What you mean,” Lynn said with a soft chuckle, “is that you hope you don’t chicken out again like you have every day for the last three months. Now Lynn,” Mrs. Brown said as she took her own seat between her son and daughter, giving Leroy a quick pat on the cheek before she reached for her silver wear, “it’s not Leroy’s fault that he’s too shy to fuck the one girl he wants more than both of us. Of course I know that Leroy is too cunt hungry to let this go on much longer, especially since he decided to fuck Sally before he goes after any other pussies. Mom,” Pornacopia whined, “do you have to remind everyone about that? No,” Mrs. Brown said with a grin, “but you look so cute when you’re embarrassed I just can’t help myself. Don’t worry son,” Chief Brown said, folding his paper and setting it on the table before he raised his coffee mug to his lips and downed the last of it in one gulp, “I’m sure you’ll pop Sally’s cherry today, you want new pussy too much to let her get away this time. Thanks dad,” Pornacopia muttered, reaching for another slice of toast from the plate in the center of the table. Mom,” Lynn said in an obvious attempt to get the conversation away from a sensitive topic, “do you think I’ll be able to pick up some maternity outfits today? It is getting a bit hard to hide my belly under bulky clothes. I know,” Mrs. Brown admitted, “but we need to hide it for a few more weeks if we want everyone to think you got knocked up a month later than you actually did. That is why you’ve been fucking all thos boys at school, right? That’s not the only reason,” Lynn said with a mischievous grin, “but that was the plan
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
But I’ve been thinking, maybe it would be better if we let everyone think I got knocked up before I moved in with you guys. In fact, we could say that was part of the reason you decided to let me in, because I was so upset about my mother’s death and my unexpected pregnancy that you felt sorry for me and decided to take me in. Not a bad idea,” Chief Brown said thoughtfully. “And you have established yourself as the school slut since you moved here, I’m sure everyone will be willing to accept the idea that you could have been pregnant before you moved in with us. And I’m sure there are at least a dozen boys who will be relieved to realize that they’re not the father of your baby. Relieved or disappointed,” Pornacopia pointed out, “and dad, from the rumors I’ve been hearing around the junior high it could be more than a dozen boys. Not that many more,” Lynn said with a shrug, “you know how rumors spread. But I think more of them will be relieved than disappointed. Well,” Mrs. Brown said as she chewed thoughtfully on her bottom lip, “if that’s the way we’re going to do it, than yes, I think it’s time to get you some maternity clothes. Gotta run,” Chief Brown said, scooting his chair back from the table and grabbing his folded newspaper as he rushed toward the garage door. “I have a phone conference with Mike Eversley from Mapletown Pd in about thirty minutes. Oh, I almost forgot


Leroy, I thought you should know, Bugs Meany gets out of county on Monday. Already?” Pornacopia asked in surprise. “How is that possible? He’s only been in about six months. I know it’s not fair son,” Chief Brown said, “but it was his first offence as an adult so the judge went easy on him, and when he turned eighteen his juvenile records were sealed so we couldn’t use them to show his criminal inclinations. At least that means he can’t be part of today’s case since he’s still in prison,” Leroy said with a frown. Don’t be so sure about that,” Chief Brown said with his hand on the door knob, “the county lockup isn’t exactly maximum security, he’s been able to run his gang from inside the prison. You mean he’s still running the Tigers?” Pornacopia asked, “I thought he was getting a bit old for them. He is,” Mr. Brown said with a nod, “he’s got a new gang, most of the members of the new gang were in the Tigers, but they’re still together with a new name and larger plans. So far we haven’t been able to catch them at anything, but you might want to keep them in mind if anything comes up. And if it does you let me know young man, since most of the gang members are adults now that means I can charge them and send them off to prison for real. Ok dad, I’ll keep you informed if I hear anything,” Pornacopia promised. Isn’t it about time for you to get out to the garage young man?” Mrs


Brown asked her son. You’re right mom, thanks,” Leroy said, pushing his chair back from the table and grabbing his dishes. We’ll take care of those,” Mrs. Brown said, “now you get out there and do whatever it takes to get into Sally’s panties before the end of the day. I will,” Pornacopia said as he headed for the empty garage. About time you got out here,” Sally Kimball said as she finished setting up the table and chairs next to the empty red gas can, “I was beginning to think you forgot all about our client. Never,” Pornacopia said as he took his chair and turned to watch Sally take hers. For as long as Leroy could remember Sally Kimball was always the prettiest girl in class, not only was she cute and almost as smart as him, she was also the strongest student in school, strong enough to knock out Bugs Meany with a single punch. In the last three years Sally had gone from pretty to beautiful with her curly blond hair and flawless skin, and when her breasts started growing it made her whole image so sexy that it was all Pornacopia could do to keep his hands to himself when they were sitting this close together. “By the way, who is our client? You never did tell me when you called last night. Not that it matters now,” Sally said, “but we were suppose to meet with Jim Anderson
Yesterday he told me that he wanted our help finding the person who stole his prize yo-yo. It sounds like that’s changed,” Pornacopia said. Yeah, I saw Jim on my way here this morning and he told me that his mother found his yo-yo on the kitchen table and put it away in his old toy chest to teach him a lesson. By now he’s headed for the yo-yo competition, confident that he’s going to win because he has his lucky yo-yo. So if we don’t have a client,” Pornacopia said, “then why are we out here? I thought we’d put up the agency sign and wait around to see what happens,” Sally told Leroy, “something usually does. Good point,” Leroy said, leaning back in his chair and watching Sally as casually as he could without revealing that he was watching her tits rise and fall with her every breath. After about a half-hour in the heat with no clients walking into the garage Leroy found himself wiping the sweat from his brow. He turned to get another look at Sally and noticed that she was sweating heavily as well, but for her the sweat had pooled under her well shaped breasts and soaked her thin white shirt until it was almost transparent. For the first time Pornacopia realized that the blond girl wasn’t wearing a bra and he could see her nipples clearly where the cloth of her shirt clung to her sweaty breasts. He was surprised to realize that her nipples were erect and forming a small tent in the wet fabric of her shirt. Is something wrong Encyclopedia?” Sally asked, turning her head to look at him. Leroy was glad Sally couldn’t see his erection through the surface of the desk and tried to keep the husky sound of his arousal out of his voice as he spoke. “Actually I was just thinking that it would be more comfortable if we went inside and cooled off in air-conditioned comfort instead of sweating our butts off waiting for clients out here. We could put a note on the agency sign saying we’re in the house. That sounds comfortable,” Sally said with a smile as she brushed back her sweaty hair. The only thing is that no one else is home right now,” Pornacopia told his partner
“Dad’s at the police department taking care of some paperwork and mom and Lynn are out shopping. That’s ok,” Sally said, “I’m sure we can trust each other. Let’s go before we turn into a couple mummies. Pornacopia led the way into the house, letting out a sigh of pleasure as the cool air his face and dried the sweat from his forehead. “Leroy, is something wrong?” Mrs. Brown asked as she swung around to look at the two of them. Mom?” Pornacopia said in surprise, “I thought you and Lynn would be out shopping by now. That was the plan,” Mrs. Brown admitted, “but something came up at the last minute and we had to put off the trip until now. We would have been gone by now if Lynn wasn’t taking so long to get dressed. For the last sentence Mrs


Brown turned to shout up the stairs and Pornacopia heard a muffled gasp escape from Sally’s lips when she saw his mother’s profile. For a second Leroy was afraid his partner may have noticed something and he remembered that Sally was almost as good as he was at putting things together, but when he turned to look at her she just shook her head in bemusement. I’m coming mom,” Lynn called from upstairs, “hold your horses. That girl,” Mrs. Brown said with a shake of her head, “she’ll be late for her own funeral if she keeps this up. Now why are the two of you in the house instead of the garage? It’s so hot in the garage we decided to come in and cool off,” Pornacopia explained. I hope you don’t mind Mrs. Brown,” Sally said apologetically. Now why should I mind?” Pornacopia’s mother asked with a smile. I’m sure I can trust the two of you alone in the house, just don’t do anything I wouldn’t do young lady. I won’t,” Sally promised. Just then Lynn came clattering down the stairs and all eyes turned to look


While Leroy’s mother was wearing a skirt and blouse bulky enough to hide her belly bulge Lynn had gone for the other extreme. Her loose black shorts came up to the bottom of her belly while her half blouse managed to cover her breasts with the bottom two buttons opened so that the top of her bulge was clearly visible. Is that what you’re wearing to go shopping?” Mrs. Brown asked her daughter. It’s the best I could come up with,” Lynn said with a quick wink in Pornacopia’s direction. “Everything else is either too small with my belly, or so big and bulky it will hide everything and leave me sweating to death on a hot day like this. You’re right of course,” Mrs. Brown said with a sigh as Lynn took the last few steps and stood in front of her
CLUBTUG.COM
Leroy was sure there was no way Sally could miss Lynn’s pregnancy since was so blatant about it. “We are going shopping for maternity clothes and it’s not like we can hide it for much longer. I guess if we’re going to announce your pregnancy to the world we may as well do it in style. Thanks mom, I knew you’d understand,” Lynn said, hugging the older woman so that their pregnant bellies pressed together. Pornacopia was sure that if Sally had dismissed the bulge in his mother’s belly before she wouldn’t miss it this time. Lynn,” Sally said in a strangled voice, “you’re pregnant. Leroy always told me you were observant,” Lynn answered with a soft chuckle. “This is part of the reason the Browns agreed to take me in. That first night I showed up I was such an emotional wreck about my mom and my pregnancy that I could barely tell them my story. But in the end they finally understood what I was trying to tell them and decided to take me in


Up until now we’ve kept the pregnancy under wraps, but I’m getting too big for that so we decided it was time to stop hiding it. And what about you Mrs. Brown?” Sally asked, turning to Leroy’s mother as she spoke. “I couldn’t help noticing that you have a bulge too, it’s just not as big as Lynn’s yet. You are observant,” Mrs. Brown said, placing her hand over her slightly swollen stomach. “It’s hard to believe but after thirteen years of trying I’m finally going to have another child. Congratulations,” Sally said, giving both women a bright smile. Thank you,” Lynn and Mrs. Brown replied at the same time. Hurry up Lynn,” Mrs. Brown said, urging her daughter toward the front door, “since we have to replace your whole wardrobe we’re going to be in the stores for hours. “Leroy, I’ll pick something up for dinner on our way home. Ok mom,” Leroy said, rushing to hold the door open for the two of them, they both gave him a knowing wink as they passed him. Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do,” Lynn said, patting her bare midriff when she didn’t think Sally could see her do it. We won’t,” Leroy promised, suppressing a groan at his half sister’s joke. So Encylopedia,” Sally Kimball said, turning her blond head to give her partner a cold stare, “who really knocked up Lynn and your mom? What do you mean?” Pornacopia asked with a weak smile as he tried to avoid his partner’s glare
“You heard them, Lynn was pregnant when she moved in and is keeping the father of her baby to herself - that is if she knows who the father is - you know the kind of reputation she has around the high school. Yes I do,” Sally said, “but she’s not big enough to be five months along yet, I’d say she looks just over four months and that would be almost a month after she moved in. Maybe the baby is smaller than you’re use to,” Leroy said weakly, “and you heard my mom, she said that she and dad finally lucked out after thirteen years of trying for another baby. Actually she avoided mentioning your dad in connection with her pregnancy,” Sally pointed out. “I think she was trying to hide something, like the fact that you’re the father of both babies. That would be something wouldn’t it,” Pornacopia said with a weak chuckle. “Say, would you like a transexual ladies cold soda? Sure,” Sally said with a shrug, “but I’m still waiting for a straight answer. Did you knock up your half sister and mother? Pornacopia pretended he didn’t hear his partner’s answer as he stuck his head in the refrigerator and grabbed two sodas but he couldn’t get away from Sally’s cold glare as she opened her bottle and took a refreshing sip. “Yes,” he said, finally admitting to himself that Sally was too good a detective to be fooled by any kind of lie. Let’s go in the living room and I’ll tell you the whole story while we cool off,” Pornacopia offered. I’d rather go to your room and get heated up while you tell me the story,” Sally said


“And now that I know the truth I know we won’t be doing anything your mom and sister wouldn’t do with you, right? Right,” Pornacopia said with a weak grin as he led the way to what use to be his bedroom. How long has it been since you slept in here?” Sally asked, brushing the dust off the top of Leroy’s alarm clock and sniffing at the stale odor of disuse. About three months,” Leroy sighed, “if I’d known you were going to be in here I would have done a better job of covering that up. But you didn’t know,” Sally said with a grin, “so you left a few clues around like the smell and the dust on your alarm, not to mention that the time hasn’t been reset for daylight savings time. So, tell me, how did you manage to knock up both your sister and your mother? As Pornacopia tell how Lynn had managed to seduce him and then how both of his parents had ended up joining the fun. He could see that the story was turning Sally on, and she wasn’t even trying to hide her arousal, first sliding her hands under her shirt to play with her tits, then removing the shirt and playing with her breasts in the open as he continued to talk. Finally, just before the end of the story Sally stood up from the bed to unzip her pants and let them drop to the floor to join the puddle with her shirt socks and shoes before she slid her naked body back across the comforter. And I haven’t really used this room since then,” Pornacopia finished, licking his lips as he watched Sally play with her own tits and cunt. “I only use this room for my clothes - and just in case we have an overnight visitor - the rest of the time dad and I take turns with who we fuck and where we spend the night. Well,” Sally said with obvious reluctance, “now that I know the truth I guess I can forgive you. It’s obvious Lynn knew what she was doing when she seduced you. Did you really buy into her story about teaching you to fuck so you’d know how to fuck me? I wasn’t exactly thinking straight at the time,” Leroy pointed out as he watched a big drop of Sally’s pussy juice slide down her inner thigh to join the wet spot in his bedding. I can see that,” Sally said with a chuckle, “I don’t think any guy could think straight with his hand on Lynn’s tits and her hand stroking his cock. And I can see how you and your mom got carried away too so I guess I can forgive you for both of them, and even for knocking both of them up. But,” Leroy urged, sensing there was more to what Sally intended to say. But I won’t forgive you if you fuck someone else before you fuck me,” Sally said, giving Pornacopia her cold stare again. Are you serious?” Leroy asked in shock. Of course I’m serious,” Sally said with a groan as she stuck two finger tips between her pussy lips and swirled them around
“I’ve been trying to find a way to seduce you for months, but you were always so skittish you’d scamper off before I even got started. I’ve wanted to fuck you since before Lynn seduced me,” Pornacopia said, “but I was afraid I’d scare you off if I said or did anything. You really don’t know my family,” Sally giggled, “now get over here and show me a few of the lessons Lynn taught you while I tell you my story. Leroy was happy to obey and pushed Sally’s hands aside as he pushed his face between her thighs and stopped to get a good look at her pussy before he started eating it. “My family is probably one of the oldest family of swingers in the whole state,” Sally started as Pornacopia examined her cunt close up. Sally’s blond pussy hair was so sparse and fine it was more like a thin covering of down than the thick fur that covered Lynn’s pussy, but once he got a good look at the girl’s pink cunt lips he didn’t care what it looked like, he had to get his mouth on it. Not only are my parents swingers,” Sally said with a hiss of pleasure as Leroy kissed and licked her pussy and clit, “they’re actually cousins. You know all those weekend trips they take? Well it turns out that they’re visiting other family members who live out of town for an incestuous swap party. Mom and dad are pretty sure that I’m their child, but they’re not sure if my brothers and sisters are my full siblings or my half siblings. Sounds like a fun family,” Leroy said, wondering how his parents would feel about joining Sally’s parents for an orgy. It would be if they weren’t so determined to get me to join in,” Sally said with a soft moan of pleasure as Pornacopia ran the tip of his finger between her pussy lips. “Ever since my periods started they’ve been trying to pressure me into joining the family parties. And you’ve refused?” Pornacopia asked, “Why? Because I wanted you to be my first Encyclopedia, or should I call you Pornacopia the way Lynn does?” Sally said with a smirk. “I can see how she came up with the name, you’re a regular cornucopia of pornographic knowledge


You run the two words together and you get Pornacopia. I wondered how she came up with that nickname,” Leroy said, “and to be honest I don’t care what you call me, not if you’re willing to let me fuck you. Not only am I willing to let you fuck me,” Sally said with a seductive grin as Leroy looked at her face between her tits, “I want you to cum inside me and knock me up - just like you knocked up your sister and mother. Really,” Pornacopia asked, getting up on his knees and crawling forward until the tip of his quivering cock bounced off Sally’s wet pussy lips. Really,” Sally said with a seductive smile. “I’ve dreamed about having your baby since we were both in fifth grade. I didn’t think I’d be the only girl to have your baby, but I always wanted to be the first. At least I’ll be the first girl outside of your family to have your baby, right? Yes,” Leroy said quickly, “you’re the first girl I’ve fucked outside of my family, and I promise not to fuck any other girls until after I knock you up. How does that sound? Like a promise I can fuck and breed with,” Sally said with a nod. “Now before you stick your cock in my cunt why don’t you bring it up here to my mouth so I can get a taste of it first? Whatever you want Sally,” Pornacopia said, straddling the thirteen year old girl’s body with his knees and inching his way up her body so that his cock dribbled a trail of pre-cum all the way up her body. You’re good,” Leroy said as Sally licked his shaft clean. As good as your mom and Lynn?” Sally asked teasingly. It’s hard to say,” Leroy said with a gasp as Sally popped the head of his cock between her lips and sucked on it while her tongue played across the tip
TRANSEXUAL LADIES

transexual ladies

ENTER TO TRANSEXUAL LADIES
“Your technique is different so it’s hard to compare, but you’re good, a lot better than I would have expected. That’s because I’ve been practicing,” Lynn said, spitting his cock out of her mouth and stroking it with her hand. “Not with a real cock you understand, but my mom did give me a large supply of dildos and insisted that I practice sucking them until she was happy with my technique. I’m glad you like it, it’s my first time sucking a real cock. Oh I like it,” Pornacopia reassured the blond girl, “but if we keep going much longer I’ll blow my first load and then we’ll have to wait several minutes before I’ll be hard enough to pop your cherry. Let me get it down my throat one time and then go for my cherry,” Sally decided. If that’s what you want,” Pornacopia agreed as he inched his cock forward between Sally’s open lips. Leroy groaned with pleasure as Sally sucked his shaft into her mouth and then used her throat muscles to draw the head of his cock deeper until her encircling lips touched the base of his prick and Pornacopia’s cum filled balls bounced off the blond’s chin. I think you better let me go,” Pornacopia told Sally with a strained voice as the fought to hold back his orgasm so he wouldn’t waste a load of cum in the blond girl’s mouth. Did you like my mouth?” Sally asked with a grin while Pornacopia took several deep breaths and brought him back from the edge before he shot his load all over Sally’s well formed tits. I loved it,” Pornacopia, “and I can’t wait to try it again, but right now I’m more interested in popping that pretty little cherry in your pussy and giving you a full load of cum so we can start that baby you want. I don’t think I’m the only one who wants a baby,” Sally said, reaching up to wrap her hands behind Leroy’s neck and pulling his head down so she could give him a tongue filled kiss. “If you didn’t want to give me a baby you wouldn’t have given in to me so easily, right? Right,” Pornacopia agreed with a sigh as he pulled his lips away from Sally’s mouth, “in fact nothing would give me more pleasure than to give you whatever you wanted. I love you Sally, and nothing will make me happier than to give you anything you want. Anything?” Sally asked with an amused smile, the smile grew even broader at Leroy’s nod. “That should make things interesting, but first I think we better take care of my second cherry of the day. Second?” Pornacopia said with a puzzled frown. Second,” Sally confirmed with a quick nod
“After all, yours was the first cock I ever had in my mouth. Of course,” Leroy said with a grin as he shifted his hips around and brought the head of his cock in line with Sally’s pussy, “and now it’s time to take care of your second cherry of the day. When Sally gave him a quick determined nod Pornacopia moved his hips forward until the tip of his cock kissed Sally’s drooling pussy lips and then pushed forward until the blond furred lips parted for the head of his prick. With a little lurch Pornacopia thrust his hips forward until Sally’s pussy lips snapped closed around the head of cock as it slipped into the mouth of her cunt. Are you ok Sally?” Pornacopia said, pausing to let the blond girl get accustomed to the feel of his cock in her pussy. Yes,” Sally said in a strained voice, “it feels strange to have you inside me, but if the head of your cock feels this good I can’t wait to find out what the rest of your cock feels like. First it’s going to hurt,” Pornacopia warned as he reached down to play with Sally’s small but beautifully formed breast, he could feel the hard nipples against his palms and they sent a thrill of sexual pleasure running up his arms and down his spine to his cock. “I wish I could do this so it didn’t hurt, but there’s no way to avoid it. I know,” Sally said with a quick swallow, “but as long as you’re the one popping my cherry I don’t transexual ladies care how much it hurts. Now do Pornacopia, pop my cherry and fill my pussy with your cum. Whatever you want Sally,” Pornacopia said with a determined smile and started put pressure on his cock so that it slid forward into Sally’s wet slit. When Pornacopia felt the pressure against the head of his cock he paused and looked at Sally’s face, waiting for her quick nod, “Do it Pornacopia,” she said with a weak smile, “pop my cherry and fill me with your cum. Oh yeah,” Leroy groaned as he put steady pressure on Sally’s hymen and he felt it stretch as Sally caught her breath against the pain. As he increased the pressure Pornacopia felt Sally’s virginity start to give and he gave one more quick thrust of his hips to break through the barrier. Oh my God!” Sally screamed, clamping her pussy down so hard on Pornacopia’s shaft that it actually hurt and Leroy had to hold still until Sally relaxed her cunt muscles. Damn you’re tight,” Pornacopia said with a relieved sigh, “you’re only the third girl I ever fucked but your cunt muscles are stronger than mom’s or Lynn’s. When I exercise,” Sally said, brushing her sweety hair out of her eyes, “I exercise all my muscles. You must have the strongest pussy in the world,” Pornacopia said as he eased his cock deeper into Sally’s cunt. I don’t know about that,” Sally purred as Pornacopia’s cock sent a surge of sexual energy through her pussy and belly, “but if anyone tries to fuck me when I don’t want them to they’re in for a very painful surprise. I can see that,” Pornacopia said with a chuckle, “I can just imagine how surprised Bugs Meany would be if he tried fucking you, no, when he tries fucking you, I know how much he wants to fuck you. He wants to fuck you as much as he wants to beat you up, and he won’t be able to do either. I don’t know,” Sally said, “it might be interesting to see how his cock feels in my pussy. Of course once I get him inside I’ll be the one in control, not him. Ouch!” Pornacopia said in sympathy, “if I didn’t think he deserved it I’d actually feel sorry for Bugs. Let’s not worry about Bugs, he’s in the future,” Sally pointed out as she locked her legs behind Pornacopia’s ass, “right now you’re fucking me and that’s all I care about. Right,” Pornacopia said with a guilty smile, realizing that he hadn’t moved since he’d shoved the last of his shaft into Sally’s belly
Both of them moaned with pleasure as Leroy pulled most of his shaft out of Sally’s pussy until only the head was still inside her, then he slammed his hips forward while Sally pulled her ass off the bed to meet his thrust with her quivering pussy. Soon the two of them were thrusting back and forth like they’d been fucking each other for years instead of minutes and Pornacopia could feel his balls starting to clench with his approaching orgasm. “I’m going to cum Sally,” he warned the blond girl under him. So am I,” Sally groaned. “Oh my God, I never knew fucking could feel so good. You really did learn your lessons well, I’ll have to thank Lynn when she gets home. So will I,” Pornacopia said, “know hold on because things are going to feel even better in a few seconds. With one last thrust Pornacopia buried his cock as deep as it could go in Sally’s body and she squeezed her legs to hold him tight as they both shuddered and quaked through their mutual orgasms. “Thank you Leroy,” Sally breathed in her lover’s ear before she kissed him on the cheek
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“I knew it would hurt to lose my virginity, but I didn’t realize it would feel that good at the same time. I just hope your cum does as good a job for me as it did for Lynn and your mom. Me too Sally, me too,” Pornacopia said with a sigh as Sally’s legs relaxed and he rolled out of her grip to lay next to her on the bed. “But just in case I think I can manage another load of cum for you without depriving mom and Lynn tonight. I think I’ll take you up on that offer,” Sally said, turning to Pornacopia and raising herself up on one arm as she traced circles down her lover’s chest with her free hand until it reached his flaccid cock. “But I don’t want it in my pussy this time. Why not?” Leroy asked, his forehead creasing in puzzlement as he felt the first quiver of life in his cock as Sally teased it with her fingers. “Do you think one load of cum was enough to knock you up? Maybe it was,” Sally said with a shrug as she got up on her knees and leaned forward to lick the mixed juices from Pornacopia’s slowly hardening cock, “but even if it wasn’t I’m sure you’ll be giving me more than enough cum to knock me up eventually
TRANSEXUAL LADIES

transexual ladies

ENTER TO TRANSEXUAL LADIES
No, the reason you’re not going to fuck my pussy this time is because you still have one more cherry to pop. You don’t mean . . .” Pornacopia said hesitantly as he slid his hand down Sally’s body until it reached her beautifully shaped ass. That’s right,” Sally said, slapping her ass hard enough to make it quiver under Pornacopia’s touch, “we’re going to end the day with you fucking my ass cherry. Does it really surprise you that I want you to have all my cherries? I guess not,” Pornacopia said with grin, “but your ass will be the first one I ever fucked. No kidding?” Sally asked with a moan as Pornacopia squeezed her ass, “I thought Lynn would have included ass fucking as one of her lessons. I guess she never got that far,” Pornacopia said with a shrug, “she and mom never even mentioned fucking them in the ass. I wonder why? Not all girls enjoy ass fucking,” Sally said, “or maybe their afraid of getting your cock stuck up the ass. Are you saying that you like it?” Pornacopia asked. I don’t know,” Sally admitted, “I’ve never tried it before, but at least I’m willing to try, and it looks like I won’t have to wait too long before I get you where I want you. You are getting me pretty hot and horny,” Pornacopia gulped as his cock jumped to full life in Sally’s encircling hand


“And if you really want me to fuck you in the ass I’ll do it. Good,” Sally said as she raised herself up on her hands and knees, “in that case get up here and get in position to pop my last cherry. Whatever you want Sally,” Pornacopia said as he got to his knees and brought the head of his cock up to Sally’s ass crack. Not so fast Pornacopia,” Sally said, “you need to lube your cock before you stick it in my ass. Fuck my pussy for a few strokes until your cock is nice and slippery for my ass. Sounds like fun,” Pornacopia said as he slid his cock along Sally’s wet slit before he shifted his aim and slammed it into her sloppy cunt until his whole shaft was coated with Sally’s pussy juice. Reluctantly Pornacopia pulled his cock out of Sally’s pussy with a low groan and shifted his aim again as the blond girl leaned forward to give him full access to her quivering ass. Fuck my ass Pornacopia,” Sally said, shaking her ass enticingly, “fuck it now. Oh yeah,” Pornacopia breathed, catching Sally’s ass cheeks and pulling them apart as he brought his cock up to the blond’s virgin ass. “Say good-bye to your third cherry of the day Sally. Do it Pornacopia, do it,” Sally screamed as Leroy thrust his hips forward and shoved the head of his cock into Sally’s ass hole. “Don’t stop now, shove that thing all the way in. I will Sally,” Pornacopia promised, “I was just enjoying the feel of your ass around my cock


It feels almost as good as your pussy. I’m glad you’re enjoying it as much as I am,” Sally groaned, “but the faster you bury the rest of your cock in my hole the more we’ll enjoy it. I’m working on it Sally,” Pornacopia said, “but your ass is still cherry and still tight, I don’t want to hurt you by thrusting it in too fast. Never mind me,” Sally said, pushing her ass back toward Pornacopia, “I’ll be fine as long as you get your cock in my ass. I’m trying, Sally,” Pornacopia said through gritted teeth as he jammed his cock deeper and deeper into the girl’s thirteen year old ass with quick hard thrusts of his hips. “Try relaxing your ass muscles a little more and I’ll be able to get more transexual ladies in. I’m trying,” Sally groaned, “but it’s hard to relax my muscles when I’m so excited. Maybe this will help,” Pornacopia said as he reached around Sally’s body to cup her small tits. “Mom and Lynn always go crazy when I play with their tits while I’m fucking them doggie style. Why don’t you try playing with your pussy at the same time. Good idea,” Sally groaned as Pornacopia played with her hard nipples. Supporting herself with one arm the teenager reached back to run her fingers along her juicy cunt lips. Pornacopia felt Sally’s ass loosen up a little and he was able to slip most of his six inch cock into her body. “I’m almost there Sally,” he told the blond girl, “try playing with you clit, that may be all we need. Ok Leroy,” Sally said, her breath coming in gasps, she shifted her fingers to the top of her slit and played with her erect clit while Pornacopia continued to slam his cock into her quivering ass. I’m all the way inside you now,” Pornacopia said proudly as Sally’s ass muscles clamped down on his invading cock. “Does it feel as good for you as good to you as it does to me? It feel wonderful,” Sally moaned, “it’s not the same as having you in my cunt, it’s different but it still feels good. But I think I prefer to have you in my pussy more than my ass, at least that way I know you’re trying to knock me up. I agree with you,” Pornacopia said as he started sliding his shaft in and out of Sally’s ass, matching her thrust for thrust as she pushed her ass back to meet his hips with every stroke


“I don’t think anything makes me hornier than knowing that I could be knocking a girl up when I fuck her, it’s as thrilling as it is scary. But I think ass fucking will make a good break every once in a while. When you’re right you’re right,” Sally said with a groan of pleasure as her pussy started to quiver under her fingers, she could feel her stomach start to cramp and she knew it wouldn’t be long before she had another orgasm. “I’m about to cum Pornacopia,” Sally warned her lover, “when I do my ass is going to clamp down pretty hard on your prick. I’m ready,” Pornacopia said with a groan, “in fact I’m about to cum too, let’s see if we can cum together. In that case you better fill my ass right now because here I cum,” Sally screamed, her ass clamping tight around Pornacopia’s cock as he slammed his shaft deep in the girl’s ass while his balls cramped tight at the base of his shaft and shot five wads of cum deep in Sally’s bowels. That was wonderful Pornacopia,” Sally said a few minutes later, giving her lover an affectionate kiss as they snuggled together on the bed. “I really do need to thank Lynn for all the lessons she’s been giving you. You knew just what to do to make this a wonderful first fuck. You were just as good,” Pornacopia said, returning Sally’s kiss, “I think you’re a natural. It’s easy to be a good fuck when you’re in love,” Sally muttered as she sleepily rubbed her body against Pornacopia’s. I love you too Sally,” Pornacopia said as he moved his lips down her neck and chest until he started licking and sucking her tits. Sally?” Pornacopia said as he nuzzled her breasts. Yes?” Sally responded tiredly as she opened one eye. Will you marry me?” Pornacopia asked. Leroy, I’ve been waiting for you to ask me that for three years now,” Sally said as she pulled Pornacopia’s head away from his chest and gave him another kiss. “Yes Leroy, I will marry you as soon as we’re old enough
TRANSEXUAL LADIES

transexual ladies

ENTER TO TRANSEXUAL LADIES
Just think, our oldest child could be our flower girl or ring bearer at the wedding. I guess that means we’ll have to make sure we have a baby as soon as possible so he or she will be old enough for the wedding. I guess so,” Leroy said with a grin. “Considering how easy it was for me to knock up mom and Lynn I don’t think you and I will have much trouble. Pornacopia,” Sally said pushing herself away from her fiancee and looking down at the stains on the bedding, “shouldn’t we replace your blankets before your mom and Lynn get back from their shopping trip? No,” Pornacopia said after a short consideration, “I already told you I’‘m not sleeping in my own room anymore. Besides, if my parents let me I think I’d like to have the blanket framed in memory of today, the day I took all three of your cherries. I like the way you think,” Sally murmured as she let her eyes close and a few seconds later Pornacopia could hear her soft breaths as she drifted off to sleep. Sleep tight Sally,” Pornacopia whispered as he felt his own eyes drifting shut, “today was only the beginning.
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

TRANSEXUAL LADIES transexual ladies

transexual ladies, who make oral, sexy lingerie show, vaginal masturbation toys, blacks cum on blonds, grup bitch, work facial, puffy, babe tit ass, bikini pool masturbation,
Related posts: pissing mature sextube

.. 0 comments
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
08:38, 2011-Dec-17

Teens sex with black dicks. I originally posted this same story here at the end of 2009. I updated it with better grammar this time around so it is easier to read! Enjoy It was 1992, I was 17 and like every other 17 yr old, I was horny 24/7. I was masturbating 4 or more times a day! I had just graduated from high school. Just a little background, My Mom worked 9-5 and my Dad worked weird swing shifts where he would work a different shift each week. So for the most part, I was home alone the whole summer. I stayed naked pretty much all day because I was by myself in the house.I had a part time job though.. I worked 3 or 4 nights a week at most at a local video store

It was a small ma and pa video store but they had a porn room in the back where you could rent porn movies for a price. I used to take home VHS tapes every night and copy them! I had a gigantic porn video collection in my room. My room was our whole basement and my parents let me have my own phone line, which was very cool back then. I didn't have many friends. I kept to myself mostly. I was so glad school was finally over! I did have something I didn't realize was such a gift until in gym class, I found out it was
In the 12th grade only, we were forced to take showers, in this big shower room together and I dreaded it so much. What I didn’t realize until the first time we had to do this,was my cock was much larger then pretty much the rest of the boys! Judging from all the porn I watched,I thought I was normal sized because I had never seen a dude my age at the time naked. Of course, I, like every other guy, meausured my cock and I was 9.5 inches long and 5 inches around when I was 17. I was very shy and a loner and I couldn’t hook up with any of the girls in high school for the life of me. I had no game at all back then, so I did the next best thing. I had always wanted to go to a adult book store since I was like around 15 bu I was never old enough too but since I turned 17, I knew I was golden! Low and behold, I got in no problem. Once I was in, it was an oasis to me! I started to spend all my money on porn for the most part.I started to go to the adult bookstore closest to my house, upwards of 4 times a week. I got to be really good friends with the guy behind the counter, who happened to also be the owner of the place. He was very cool and he let me start to trade my porn magazines in because he also sold used porn magazines
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
He was so generous because he knew what I liked and since he didn't sell every magazine every month, he would let me trade 1 magazine in and he gave me 5 or so new ones to pick from. So I was trading in upwards of 10 magazines at a time and I would walk out of there with boxes full of porn magazines. Remember, this was before the internet so that was the only way you could get porn back then (unless you worked where I worked and got free tapes to copy!). He also gave me the magazines he didn't sell that month minus the cover of the magazine. He had to return the cover for credits for the unsold ones. So as you can imagine, I had a gigantic porn collection, which kept me very busy! I was so horny, masturbating and porn consumed me pretty much almost 24/7


I also bought various fake pussies to fuck. So,after going there for a couple months, Steve, the guy that owned it asked teens sex with black dicks me one day, "Vinny I see you have never bought these before". He handed me local swinger magazines called "Ohio Connections". I was sort of naive and had never heard of a swinger nor did I know what it was all about. He explained the concept to me. Basically, these newspaper like B/W magazines where full of ads from real people locally just looking to hook up for sex and he showed me the different "lifestyles" and he actually was very cool to explain some of the lingo in the ads. He said, “Man, you should try these and try to hook up with some people to fuck!” So I bought some swinger magazines and thought what a great idea! I had no idea these existed! So as I looked through them I realized in order to correspond with any of the people in the ads, you had to make your own ad! So I created an ad of my own. I took Polaroids of my cock, wrote an ad describing what I was looking for and mailed it in
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
They would put the ad in the next mag. There was a fee also. The way it worked though was you got a mailbox associated with your ad and a box # that corresponded with that mailbox. You had to call on the phone to get your messages if anybody saw what they liked. I was close to the deadline for the next magazine, so it took a couple weeks but I got in the next magazine. Whoa, did I get a lot of responses! In my ad, I basically said, I was looking for women or couples to hook up with only during the day at my house


I lied about my age though. I said I was 19. I put my cock size in there and the pictures of my cock where right above the ad. Now the lifestyle that intrigued me the most was couples looking for well endowed guys to fuck the wife or girlfriend while hubby or the boyfriend watched and possibly joined in. The first day it was in the magazine, I got like 20 voice mails in my box. I was amazed! Woman of all ages were leaving messages for me


I found myself more wanting the more mature women asI read ads from other women and couples. The main reason I preferred more mature women was that most put in their ads that they had a hysterectomy already or they had already gotten their tubes tied. I thought they were so fucking sexy too! I was still a virgin, so I started to correspond with these people that left messages. They all left phone numbers to call as well in their voicemails. So I started to make a schedule for the ones I was interested in meeting and letting in my house. Actually, I started the next couple days after my ad ran
My first was a 55 yr old married lady that lived only a few minutes away from my house. She came over and I brought her down to my room. I always had porn on before they came and I always answered the door naked to break the ice very quickly. I asked them to not be obvious and park around the block just so my neighbors didn’t think nothing was up. This was during the day, so not that many of our neighbors where home anyway. Nobody ever forgets their first. Her name was Linda. She was into fucking younger guys and she told me she couldn't resist what I had! When we got down to my bedroom, she had already had her hands all over my cock once she walked into the door and she was amazed at my size
She, like a lot of others would say, "I cannot believe the size of that thing for a 19 yr old”. Little did they know I was 18 only. Linda got on her knees and immediately started to suck my cock. She was a great cocksucker and oh man, the feeling of warm wet lips around my cock for the first time was just amazing! I came in her mouth only minutes later. She swallowed all of my cum. She then got undressed and laid on my bed, spread her legs and said “Fuck me with that thing Vinny!” Minutes later, I was ready again! I got in between her legs and her pussy was surprisingly shaved nicely with a landing strip. Her pussy was dripping wet and she was played with her huge 44D tits. Which I started to suck on as I put my cock head to her very wet pussy
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
I soon realized that she was way tight! It took me some time to get my cock head in her. She was a very heavy moaner and screamer! Once I got my cock head in her, it was easier to fuck my shaft in and out and deeper and deeper. She screamed out as she came, "Holy Shit that thing is HUGE!!" I tried to be careful because I thought I was hurting her but she was screaming in ecstasy, not pain.I could feel my cock stretching her pussy. I felt my cock shaft rubbing against her hard clit as I fucked her. It felt so fucking good! I foundout very quickly that a woman's pussy on average is only 6 to 7 inches deep when aroused and I was 9.5 long! As I fucked her, I felt like I hit a wall in her pussy! Once I bumped into it, she jumped and said “WHAT THE…”! I stopped and asked,"What?" She said,"Holy shit Vinny, I think you hit my womb”. She looked down at my cock and questions, "There is more!?” I replied"Yep!" She told me, “Get it all the way in me! Push into my womb if you have to! I want it all in me Vinny!” So I pushed past it slowly. I felt my cock go in her womb! Weird feeling


I was fucking amazed! I got my whole cock in her, all the way to my balls! At this point though, I was ready to cum. I told her this and she growled at me,"Fill me with all your cum baby!” I was only able to pull out fully twice and I shot jet after jet of my cum in her womb and pussy! I was hooked. I fucked her 1 more time until she had to leave before her husband got home. Linda became a regular. I started to call other people back who left messages. My next encounter was a couple that wanted a well endowed younger guy to fuck the wife while hubby watched and took video and still pictures. I thought I was going to be embarrassed with a guy there watching but it was very hot! They were my first couple
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
She was 45, as was the husband. I fucked her good and hard. She would humiliate him while I fucked her. This started my foray into the cuckold lifestyle, where I was the bull and he was the cuck. She told him what to do all the time. The typical husband always had a very small cock. I was so damn horny that I was scheduling different women and couples almost every day. Well, the days my dad worked first shift of course since both my mom and dad where gone 9-5, I was jusy so anxious to find out who was next! So here is where it starts to get good
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
After getting this steady stream of pussy for most of the summer, I stumbled upon something in the basement of our house. My dad's tools, tool bench and tool shed where on the other side of the basement. I was on that side one day and as I was searching for a specific tool, I came across my dad’s porn collection! I had no idea he had any in the first place! I was very intrigued as most of his magazines where of amateur women and couples fucking. He had some pro shot porn but not much. What I found with his porn is what shocked me...I found this shoebox under his magazines. I found this shoebox full of Polaroid picture. I opened it up and they were all of my mom naked and of my mom fucking other guys! I instantly got hard! My mom was really turning me on! I thought “This is not right” but damn, she is hot! I didn't understand the whole reason she was fucking other guys in the pictures, then it hit me. My parents are swingers! Holy shit! I knew this was wrong but my mom was really turning me on, so I took some of the Polaroids to my bedroom


I started to masturbate to them on a regular basis. I realized after a few days,I seriously wanted to fuck my mom but how do I let her know? I didn't have the balls to just ask! I thought “This is so wrong” but the thought really turned on! I thought of a plan. What I started to do during the day when both my parents worked, I would go into my mom's dirty clothes basket, take pairs of her panties out and masturbate with them. I started to smell and then lick her dirty panties..The taste of her pussy juice really turned me on and boy, I would get rock hard. I would stroke my cock with them. Rub my cock all over them and I would cum all over them, then put them back where I found them in her room. I always kept a few Polaroids and like one pair of her panties in my bedroom, well hidden under my mattress.I always found myself smelling and tasting whenever possible. From then on, it was weird talking to my mom
The best was when I would hear her walk to the bathroom across the hall from her bedroom to take a shower from my room. Their bedroom was right above my bedroom in the basement. I would go right into her bedroom and get a freshly worn pair to lick and taste. Mmmmm, I loved those! I was still hooking up with women and couples during the day on a regular basis. They all knew, by now, I lived at home with my parents still and were cool with it
One of the couples I fucked on a regular basis were over and I had just finished fucking the wife of the couple. We were laying in my bed, when I thought to myself, “I am going to ask them their advice on getting my mom”. So I brought it up to the wife. We were just naked laying there as she slowly gave me a hand-job and I told her what I found. I showed them the Polaroids and told them what I wanted to do with my mom
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
I took out a pair of my mom’s panties and told them what i had done so far with her panties. I let the husband smell them. They got really turned on by it and told me "She will love your cock Vinny..go for it!". They thought it was fucking hot. I told them I didn't think it was working with the panty thing and I told them what plan B was going to be. Plan B was simple. On the days my dad worked 3rd shift, I would put a porn movie in, in my room, get naked around12am or later at night, bring out some porn magazines and a pair of my mom’s panties. I already had and masturbate with the panties, magazines and porn movie. What I would do to attract her to my room would be to keep the door to my room cracked
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I would put the volume of the porn movie slightly loud so she would possibly hear it since her bedroom was teens sex with black dicks right above mine. So I started to do that during the weeks my dad was on third shift. During the second week of doing this as much as I could, it finally happened. What I always did when I came after I masturbated was I cleaned myself off, put the magazines away and turned the TV off and went to bed.. Well, that night I got adventurous and thought maybe this will be the night. I came on myself, and then I fell asleep with everything still out on purpose
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
At 2am or so, I was awoken to a warm wet feeling around my already rock hard cock. I woke up and I didn't know where I was at first. I focused and looked down and there was my mom, totally naked, sucking my cock! She was between my legs going to town on my cock, stroking with both hands! I grabbed her head and fucked her mouth without saying a word. I couldn’t help it and shot a load in her mouth! She was only able to swallow almost half of my cock in her mouth at first. She took my load of cum in her mouth and swallowed it all. She took my cock from her mouth and I exclaimed, ”MOM,what the!?”...She quickly responded, “Don't play dumb with me!”.She picked up the pair of her panties I had on my bed already which were crusty from my cum. She continued, "Vinny I know what you have been doing honey".I stuttered,”ummmm...uh....uh.”
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
Before I could say anything, she said “I know you found the pictures of me. I know you have been masturbating with my undergarments, filling them with your cum and putting them back where you found them. I know your father didn't do that. I thought about this whole thing and I thought what the hell is going on here!? So I fell for your trap Vinny, and I peeked on you late at night. I watched you masturbate from your door there and MY GOD son,Your cock is GIGANTIC! Once I saw it, I thought to myself, ‘No way, Carol, it's your son! You can't do that!’ but I couldn't get the picture of your cock out of my head for the past few weeks! Besides, since you are 18 and legal…”
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
My mom let that thought drift off. Don’t worry, but I told your father about how you found the pictures and he understood. When I told him I saw your cock and how big it is, he said he wanted to see it. I told him that you were only doing this the days he was on third shift for the reason to not get caught. So I videotaped from your door when it was slightly open. I figured since you were home all day, I would catch you during the day. WELL WELL Vinny, I got you on video alright...fucking another women during the day!”. I thought,”I was busted big time!” Mom told me that in order to get the video in the right light, she had to do it during the day so she told me she came home on her lunch break and pulled around the block and parked there and came back to the house to sneak in and came in without me hearing her through the side door. She said ”I heard you guys from outside fucking ! I videotaped you fucking a lady and I crept out really quickly


Yes, I told your father all about what you have been doing during the day. He was surprisingly proud and turned on. We watched the video and I flat out told him, ‘Carl, I want that in me! I know it is wrong but damn that thing is huge for his age and it looks like he already knows how to use it very well! He is fucking women our age or older, Carl!’ She continued, "I still wanted an OK from your father out of respect since he is your father. He thought about it and said,’Fine but this does not leave this house..You understand?’. He said, ’You know I want to see you and Vinny fuck now after seeing that video’. That is how it went down. Vinny as I can see now,you are quite the gigolo huh son!”


We laughed. I explained to her what I had been doing with the swinger mag ad and bringing ladies and couples over during the day. She thought that was pretty hot when I told her! She asked,”What swinger magazine!?”, I simply told her, "Ohio Connections". Her eyes bulged out and said “Vinny, we have had an ad in that magazine for years! I am surprised we haven't crossed paths!” I responded, "That would've been interesting". She showed me their ad. It didn't have a picture. That's probably why I passed it up”, I told her


I stated, “So that's how you met those guys I saw you fucking in those pictures. She said, "Your dad took those pictures. He likes to watch me fuck other guys”. She then went on to say that my dad was only 4.5 inches hard and that was the reason they both agreed for her to have other cocks. Only if they were huge, 8 inches or bigger!.She said, “Vinny, I know where you hid my panties and pictures and all your porn magazines and movies in your room all this time. Your father and I always borrow from your collection since it is so fuckin’ big!”. I never noticed. “Now i want you to fuck me son...You want this?”


I said "for a long time now, Ma!" She laid down on the bed and I started to suck on her tits. I started to lick and work my way down to her pussy. She spread her legs wide. I couldn't believe this was finally happening! I was finally at the source of my favorite pussy taste! I went to town on her pussy.I licked and sucked every part while I finger fucked her to orgasm after orgasm! I did that for a good 20 minutes. Now it was time to fuck her. She screamed, “FUCK YOUR MOMMY VINNY!Fuck your mother with that monster cock of yours!”
EMILIABOSHE.COM
My mom’s about 5'3 and around 120 or 125 pounds back then but I noticed like most of the other women I was fucking, her pussy was small and tight..I knew exactly what I was in for! I got up and put my cock head to her dripping wet pussy. I couldn't believe I was about to enter the hole I came out of 18 years ago! It was a homecoming of the sorts! I put my cock head to her pussy as her hips started to buck. I pushed and pushed and man, she was so fucking tight.I had to work my cock head in her pussy like most of the rest of the women I had been fucking. Boy, my mom is a SCREAMER! She loves to talk dirty. She would tell me, sex muscl girl "Yeah, that's right. Fuck your mommy", “Make her cum baby!”, “Make your mommy cum baby, with that huge cock of yours”. That talk got me so turned on! Once I got my cock head in my mom’s pussy, it was much easier to work the rest in, like the majority of the other ladies! The feeling of being in my mom’s pussy was like no other! It felt so good! It turned me on to see my mom getting off from my own cock
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was so happy to do it! She bucked her hips as I went deeper and I, as usual, I hit her womb too. She fucking jumped and goes “OUCH!”. “Sorry, mom! I know what happened,I hit your womb”. She smiled and said, WHOA!,YA SURE DID! You have this problem a lot?” I just smiled and said, ”Yeah. Don't worry I can go into it. I found out the hard way”
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
I pushed into my mom’s womb very carefully. Once I had my whole cock in, She screamed,Oh my fucking God!I have never felt this full in my life!”. I was balls deep and she screams “FILL ME WITH CUM VINNY! FILL MOMMYS PUSSY WITH YOUR CUM SON! When she said that, I did came. It felt like the biggest load of cum I had ever shot! We were so out of breath as I felt every pulse in my body times 10 with every shot of cum. I then collapsed. She whispered to me, “We are going to have a lot of fun from now on!” We fucked one more time before we fell asleep in my bed. We were woken up by my dad in the morning
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
We were both naked and I had a morning hard on. He shook the foot of the bed and all I heard was “Wake up you two!!” We woke up and looked up at my dad. He said, ”Looks like you two had some fun last night huh ?!”, I was sfreaking out on the inside. My mom shared with my dad,"Your son filled me with more cock than I have ever had in my life!”.My mom’s pussy had dried up cum all over it and all over the sheets as well. She said to me "Oh Vinny, I forgot to tell you, after you were born, I had my tubes tied, in case you were wondering about getting me pregnant. There is no way!”. My mom grabbed my cock slowly and asked,”Carl you want to see me take our sons whole cock?”
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
My dad said,”Fuck yeah, Carol. Fuck him for me”. At first, I was a little uncomfortable with my dad there watching. I don't know why because I had fucked many women in front of their husbands and boyfriends but this was different. I got over it really quick as she started to suck me off while my dad watched.He took his really small cock out and started to stroke it. He talked to her while she sucked my cock.”Yeah suck our boy’s cock”, he said. She had both hands on my shaft as she sucked me while dad watched. He exclaimed, “Damn son, your cock is huge!”
My mom sucked me until I came in her mouth. Right after I came in her mouth, she said to my dad,”Get over here”. She french kissed her with my cum still in her mouth! My dad now had my cum in his mouth. I thought to myself “Eww!”,but I didn't say anything. My mom said, “Your father likes the taste of cum. He is my little cucky”. “Now i want to see you fuck your mother hard, Vinny! Get that whole cock in her, son!” We rested just a couple minutes and then I laid down on the bed. She got on top of me and sank her pussy on my cock
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
She rode me so hard and fast. God it was so fucking good .I flipped her around and put her on all fours and I fucked her doggie style. I had my cock all the way in her. Of course I unloaded a load of cum in her. I pulled out and my mom told my dad,”Carl, clean me now!”.He got right behind her while she was still on all fours and put his mouth to her freshly fucked pussy and cleaned both of our cum from her pussy. I was taken aback by that. He offered to clean my cock but I declined as I am straight, not bi. That teens sex with black dicks started a beautiful relationship with my mom and dad in the swing lifestyle
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
It has evolved into a cuckold relationship at their house. In time, I became the man of the house.My mom always told my dad what to do. My parents brought me to my first swinger party at another couples house shortly after mom and I started fucking. Boy, that was interesting. I will never forget that when I got there with them. They told everybody I was her boy toy
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
That night, I fucked 5 women. One being a 63 year old lady who I continued to fuck after that party! There were many parties and still are to this day! Different hosts like once a month or so now. I continued to fuck a lot of other women but my mom was present, a nice addition. She loved to watch me fuck other women and still does to this day. My parents are still together and we still fuck , even to this day.I do not live with them as I moved out of the house when I was 21. Now I am a full 10 inches long and 5 inches around. My mom and dad claim they both love the taste of my cum and are addicted to it


I already knew what my cum tasted like as I was able to suck my own cock very early on when I was around 16. This may sound weird but there have been many occasions where I have shot my load of cum on their food for them either as my mom baked or after on the plate. I pretty much live to fuck and watch porn! I guess you can say I am addicted to pussy and porn! In my apartment, I have porn everywhere .On every wall and every table..It is everywhere! Between my parents and I, we have a whole separate bedroom in my apartment full of our whole porn collection that we have saved over the years. I have never gotten rid of any porn, neither has my parents. Right now, I counted around 4000 magazines, about 300 to 400 VHS tapes and hundreds of DVDs. Since my dad is the one that always took pictures, I have a ton of pictures he took of me fucking other women that I have on my walls in my bedroom..Literally, they cover all the walls! I only show the most open minded ladies and couples that I bring home or meet about my situation at home which takes a lot of screening on my part! I still own every fuck toy I have ever had. My dad has taken many pictures and video of us together as well over the years.We watch it together here and there
TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS

teens sex with black dicks

ENTER TO TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS
Whenever I am over their house, we just stay naked all day and I fuck mom! My mom does not let my dad fuck her though. That is part of the cuckold relationship. I am only allowed to fuck her, which I am fine with. Over the years myself, mom and dad have used craigslist, yahoo, adult bookstores, strip clubs, swinger parties, normal bars and local phone sex live chat lines to hook up with other couples and single and married women. I have fucked women of all ages but mostly 45 and older. My mom is 60 now and my dad is 63.She was 42 when we started when I was 17. I am 35 now.Amazingly, nobody else knows in the family about us! I can be reached anytime on yahoo chat or by email: Username – vinny12331@rocketmail.com Thx for reading and yes this is very true and we are still currently active to this day…. mother son incest cuckold swinger All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story vinny12331 hotdre276 gizmor cosmicdale Biker60
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

TEENS SEX WITH BLACK DICKS teens sex with black dicks

teens sex with black dicks, licking vagina outdoor latin, pornstars black hair room, latin whore, blond and black haired masturbation, couples oral sex, cum in air, sex with my busty girlfriend,
Related posts: milf contact information

.. 0 comments
LEYLI
20:40, 2011-Dec-16

Leyli. The expanse of the Eastern Europe as it rolls forever onwards has that hypnotic effect. Crest after crest reveals nothing but harsh hot plains brilliant with corn like a sea of gold. The eyes have no reference and your heart sets its sights on a new hill and that expected vista of civilization only to be disappointed over and over. Soldiers of Hitler's Germany spoke of the soul sucking sensation; their minds driven towards insanity as day after day of barrenness filed them with foreboding



They had a sense of slowly slipping into an awful vastness from which they could not return. On this occasion the dust billowing sedan might not have been invading Russia but for the young woman at the wheel the last two days had seemed like a military campaign. Diora turned on the wipers again and they uselessly screeched against the hot dry screen. "It's making it worse not better," muttered her friend as the young red head tried to clear her view from hours of dust. They'd left Warsaw earlier that week and only a month into their European expedition had realised that a road trip had it limitations. "Did you measure how far Moscow is from Warsaw?" Asked the less opinionated girl in the back seat. Diora gave a chuckle "well it didn't look that far." But her friends weren't laughing. "We're not even out of Poland yet are we?" Asked Cassandra flicking through the map. Keeley the back seat babe looked at the driver waiting for an answer. Diora obliged shrugging her shoulders. "Who knows?" They all burst out laughing Cassandra adding, "well, certainly not you honey," then playfully threw the map at her driving friend. The last two hundred miles or so had been on increasingly rougher roads and as they passed cattle herders and occasional gas station they' d been reassured by nodding locals that "Russia was that a way." But it would have been nice to see something different, a river or a forest or even a large hill. Diora continued to placate her friends." We had fun last night didn't we? " They both looked dismissive, sexy eyebrows raised in incredulity. "What you disagree?" Diora replied acting surprised hands twisting the wheel on the potted road." We had a great place to sleep." Cassandra answered for both. "Diora, it was a barn." "So?" She continued a smile on her face. "It had goats in it," added Keeley. "So?" was her response again and her friends just gave up the debate
All three were college grads fresh from finals and enjoying the last weeks of freedom before the realities of jobs and futures kicked in. However some had more of an adventures side than others. "Well you had an admirer," Diora added looking at her blonde statuses buddy sat next to her. "I thought you were looking for some romance?" Cassandra used the same deadpan voice. "Dee, he was about 90." Cassandra had not one single spot of blemish on her lightly bronzed skin. Her deep blue eyes smiled at her friend's sarcasms her sculpted face surrounded by a long, straight mane of hair the exact same shade as honey. She then blushed a little looking down at her blouse top. "And he acted like he'd never seen breast before." Trying to escape from her white blouse covering her perfect body was a pair of the most succulent breast imaginable. It is as though they were born of the mind of horny schoolboys, firm and globe shaped. She crossed her long thorough bred legs her tight grey skirt riding higher her feet in sweet white heeled sandals. Diora shook her head amused at her friends preening, "well if you dress like some school mistress on heat what do you expect?" Cassy looked over her round wire spectacles in teacher mimic as if to say. "what do you mean?" They'd been friends a long time and sometimes Cassandra's innocent but sexy approach kind of grated on her driving friend
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
Diora's was far more down to earth, lightly freckled face giving her the image of the fiery girl next door in some Western movies of days gone by. Not that she wasn't hot; with a lean, and somewhat curvaceous figure with gravity defying 38 DD bosoms. A great cascade of the most crimson, strawberry red hair framed her upturned nose, high cheekbones and light green eyes. That burning hair today matching the gaudy pink heart shaped sunglasses, which she was using to hold back the glare of the sun. "What do you think?" Diora asked glancing over her shoulder to her rear-seated friend. "Is Cassy a tart or what?" Her blonde friend gave her a playful slap adding," hey...don't answer that Keeley." The quiet girl sat in the rear grinned then replied tactfully," Oh I wouldn't want to say." Diora instantly replying with a belly laugh." Thank you! You just have honey, you just have." Keeley spoke with a sweet English accent reminiscent of actresses and starlets of the golden age of Hollywood. An exchange student on her final year she been taken under the wing of this sassy pair of American college idols


And why not, as this buxom English rose was a match in every way for her transatlantic friends. Her long straight locks framed her high cheekbones and her nose arced upwards in a perfect way accenting her image of class. Her tiny waist accentuated her hips in the tight black bodice, firm, round, natural breast were held firmly inside by her black 36 DD's brassiere. This trio of college friends certainly fitted if not deserved their sarcastic school nickname as the 3 double dee's. Sat long legs crossed her sensible black heeled shoes tapping a tune as she enjoyed the adventure Keeley beautiful mascara eyes looked wicked and indulgent. But it was Cassandra who was looking for romance not Keeley the slightly shy girl was just happy with the world and her life the way it was. The Brit babe suddenly changed the conversation. "Look! What's that ahead." As the car slowed the girls could see a donkey limping at the side of the road its rickety trolley still attached. "Oh my, the poor thing." Diora gasped slowing to a halt. The beast snorted and seemed to be slowly going around in lame circles
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
But luckily it had no load to haul in its pathetic circular journey. "Where's its owner?" Cassandra added straining her eyes on the flat horizon for the answer. "Must have gone to get help?" Keeley suggested. Diora shook her head. "I doubt there any vets near by." Then the designated driver for the day wound up the widow putting her heeled boot on the gas. "Come on lets leave it alone." The three babes sat in silence for the next ten minutes unhappy with their decision but knowing they could do nothing. Keeley was about to raise the question of its owner again when they saw a figure ahead in the road. As the car neared and passed they could see it was a young man his chest bare his biceps straining as he hauled a long box
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
He looked up for a second his handsome face contorted in effort his brow awash as he tugged the connecting rope, dragging the bizarre load along the road. "Oh heavens that's him, It's his donkey." Keeley said eyes blinking watching his big strong torso disappear behind them in a cloud of car dust. "That box he was pulling," Cassandra added hand to mouth, "it looked like a coffin." Diora slowed looking over her shoulder. "The cart, the donkey, the poor man what's he doing?" She decided to turn around and pull up to the straining figure "He must have taken hours to get this far." Cassandra surmised as he stopped hand on hips panting looking at the stationary vehicle. Keeley peered out at his pine box Diora adding. "Yep that's a coffin alright." The bouffant redhead stepped out of the car. Her sexy shorts wearing legs finished in heeled cowgirl boots and those wonderfully mummeries were barely held in place by a pink tee shirt with the logo of the Miami Dolphins
Her heart shape sunglasses protected her from the mid day glare and she looked at the muscled and hairy chest man through a pink haze. "Hi. Are you ok?" She asked. He smiled as he tried to catch his breath. "Yes... yes thank you." Cassandra had also stepped out her long legs struggling to remain dignified in the short grey skirt as she exited the door. Her white blouse added to the college lecturer look. Her big blue eyes twinkling though the appropriate round spectacles. And on seeing his discomfort added
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
"I don't mean to be rude but it doesn't look that way." He nodded then shrugged his shoulders adding. "No... no you are correct." Keeley whispered from the window to Cassandra but the young man heard her and replied. "It's my sister," he said without showing emotion." She died two days ago." Then he looked back up the threesome dildo dick road raising his hands in some type of question to heaven. "Yes we saw your cart and donkey." Diora said sympathetically. He nodded trying to find the word for it. "Lame," the girls answered. "Yes lame," he said rubbing his chiselled chin and deep, square eyes sockets. He was clearly having a bad day. He gripped the rope again about to begin hauling. "No." Diora said, "please stop. Look lets give you a ride." He shook his head
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
"Please I insist," she replied opening the rear passenger door. "We'll take you down the road you can get a truck or something at the next village." "Village?" He asked. Cassandra nodded. "Yeah of course you know where you're taking the er... coffin to start with." He looked ahead as if he could see this promised hamlet." Oh yes the village;" he said, looking back at his precious cargo, but still unsure. "Please," Diora added wanting to make up for their failure to help his poor donkey. "Yes I see," he finally said realising he was not getting anywhere soon," very well I accept. You are very kind." He pulled on his t-shirt straining his forearms stiffening his biceps and Cassandra and Diora gave each other a slight raise of eyebrow. Then picking up a satchel resting on the coffin he sat in the back seat his big bulk making Keeley slide towards the door a look of surprise on her face. Diora took a last look at the pale long box the scar of its passage stretching back down the travelled highway. "See you later sis," she said quietly and solemnly, and then got back in her seat. As the car sped off and the desolate silence of the plains flowed back a faint noise of exhausted scratching could be heard from sister's battered abandoned box. Back in the car Cassandra had turned her body to face backwards skirt riding up knees flashing as she conversed with their new found friend
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
Diora's eyes flicked to the mirror then back to the road, as she felt a little jealous of her friends. Keeley after her original shock now sat curling her hair with her finger nodding and acting with interest as the young man spoke. The man was typical east European stock. Broad and dark he was over 6 foot with shaven black hair and heavy stubble. Now with his t-shirt back on his pectoral muscles strained on the fabric his arms looking like he was used to heavy backbreaking work. He nodded in polite gesture seeming a little embarrassed to be in such close proximity to three young angels. "You are British? He asked. Keeley nodded
"Yes, but not my friends." "Americans," Cassandra replied. He smiled, "yes of course very pretty girls in America." And Cassandra gave an appreciative nod. "Why thank you sir. You Europeans are so polite." He turned back to Keeley the young brunette's eyes like dark pools." My sister would have liked you." He said in a husky deep voice, "I would have like to have seen you with my sister." Keeley corrected. "I would have like you to have seen my sister." He did not respond just smiled in admiration of her dark massacred face. Cassandra turned and straightened her skirt seeing the look on Diora's face and her smirk. As he laughed with Keeley she said in a hushed tone and a slight ignominy, "Well we seem to have taken his mind off things anyway." "Are you a farmer?" Diora asked looking in her mirror


"He gave a non committal shrug keeping his eyes on Keeley and the red head gritted her teeth in annoyance. He then looked down for something. "My tools," he said in worry. Keeley bent down picking the bag up from between her feet. "Here it is." He seemed relieved. "Thank you I cannot work without my tools." Then added, "I am not a farmer miss," looking at Diora's eyes in the mirror. "My apologies for been rude but you see the irony is painful. I am the local undertaker." The girls nodded and looked sadly at their brave passenger all thinking the same in unison


"The poor man having to bury his own sister, how awful." He placed his bag on his knee and Keeley watched fascinated by this big strong man. He opened the zip and took out a long hoped piece of wire. "What's that?" She asked his hand producing a second piece. He held up both hoops. Diora's head turned just in time to see the metal loop go over Cassandra. As it came down over her head to her chest he pulled the wire cord the hoop closing pulling her neck back flat hard against the headrest stand. "Jesus!" The blondes hand instantly reached up to struggle her head rigid in place her body in motion but unable to remove the bind. Diora slammed on the brakes struggling with the wheel then felt her own neck bitten by steel the firm cord tightening pulling her body back against car head rest. The car spun to a halt both women desperately gripping their necks. In the back Keeley was scratching at the door handle as the man had ignored her vain attempt at stopping him and dealt with the front two passengers first


But now his body pressed against hers his hands gripping her wrist pulling them behind her back another wire hoop locking her wrists together before his strong hand pulled her upright. All three girls were struggling the two in the front like dancing puppets legs kicking arms flaying to no effect. Keeley was panting still hopelessly trying to kick the door to escape. He pushed his arm into the busty girl's midriff and pinned her to the seat all the while silent and controlled. Desperate finger grappled with the wire neck binds but they couldn't untie themselves from bondage. After five minutes of cat a hollering all the girls began to tire and slowly come down to some level of control. As they whimpered and cussed he remained silent until finally all voices had stopped. "Good," he then said slightly releasing his pressure on Keeley seated body. "Now behave yourselves and we will get on very well." He removed his arm fully and Keeley remained in her seat legs tight together arms behind her back. Her chest was rising and falling as she panted. Diora began to speak and the man interrupted. "I said be quiet. Now, American Blondie put your arms behind your seat." Cassandra shook her head the cord making this action difficult
"Get this fucking off me!" He reached around pulling one wrist. "Do it!" he snapped and she realised she had no choice. His rear bound babe watched with a slight whimper as Cassandra's wrists were bound in wire hoop locking her fully to the car seat. He then tapped Diora on the shoulder. "Put your hands on the wheel." She did as she was asked. His pushed forward and began to wire both wrists on the wheel until she was locked in place. "Please," Cassandra moaned tugging at her binds a little, "we just mmfff!" Then once again going into his bag the man pulled a tape over her mouth then as Diora gave out a desperate plea he pressed duct tape on her beautiful lips. Keeley was the only one with a degree of freedom. Both her friend where wired to the car and silenced with tape He reached forward and turned the ignition. "Begin driving," he commanded
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
Diora wasn't sure what to do. "Please do as I say." He said quietly and patiently. In a few moments the vehicle began to move off again. "You have lots of expensive things with you," he said looking at Keeley. She shook her head." No, only a rucksack each we are backpacking." The man shook his head I do not believe you." Keeley tried to explain again. "We have nothing just a few thousand dollars. Just take the money and let us go." The man tapped his hand on the car ceiling
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
"This is a fine vehicle I will take this as well." "Whatever just let us out," she begged. There was a turning ahead to the right, an arrow straight track stretching off miles into the distance. "Turn here," he ordered and Diora mumbled a refusal under her tape. "Do it!" he snapped. She slowed and turned looking horrified at Cassandra as the blonde beauty look back with equal anxiety. "We drive until the railway crossing," he said." Then I will take your car and you can wait for a train. There is one every other day." Diora shook her head again and slowed the car. He pulled himself forward gripping her under the chin
"No one is here, no one. So few people come this way I have to eek out a living covering villages nearly hundred miles away. So please don't be foolish miss." He spoke louder, "do you all understand?" Then remained silent as slowly all three nodded. He leaned back his hand going to rub his groin as he spoke. "The journey will take a little while. There will be plenty of time for us to become friends." The two women in front moaned inside their taped mouths trying to speak. Keeley looked cow eyed at the impassive man. "What do you mean?" He gave her a slight smile as if explaining to a child." In my country there's the hunter and the prey


You shouldn't worry yourselves so much. It is the way of the world. I only expect that you accept the situation and act in the manner befitting you." "What manner? What situation?" She stammered. "I have captured the prize. You must allow me the spoils." His hands came up to the top of Keeley bodice blouse and his fingers started to unbutton her straps. "You all have excellent breast. I wish to see them fully." Keeley wriggled as her bodice popped hook after hook the car still motoring along her friends looking over their shoulders in mouth-taped horror. " No stop it, you can't do that." The sexy Brit yelped her hands unable to stop him her thighs pushing her body up away hard against the door. He gave a grunt of satisfaction as the bodice parted and then gripped the edges ripping it open Keeley gasping as her breast ejected like two activated airbags. "Aw no please, I, I..." She stammered as her perfect hard tits hung their proud and now slowly beading with sweat. Her nipples and areolas were Barbie pink the nuts looking like two teats from baby's bottles
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
His hands raise up to cup the pale white flesh Keeley exhaling a long gasp feeling his thumbs gyrating on her nipples like he was manipulation a gaming controller. His hands grew firmer squeezing her flesh making her back arch her oval pouted lips release another sensation filled gasp. They then trailed down her tight waist to the top of her skirt the finger tugging at the rim. Keeley shook her head. He put a finger to her lips and nodded, "I want to see all of you," before returning to his mission. Diora's and her two friends felt like this journey would never end. Only twenty minutes in and the cabin resembled something from a playboy party limousine. Tied in place they had no way of stopping his games. All three girls now sat with their magnificent breasts exposed
Cassandra's shirt had been carefully unbuttoned and her cupped brassiere squeezed and slowly unclipped until her bronzed firm tits bobbed as she panted and jutted on the uneven road. He carefully felt the weight caressing like fruits but was satisfied Diora's were that little bit bigger. The furious red head had continued to steer as he hooked her t-shirt over her head and jiggled her free bra-less bosoms squeezing them together telling her that all Americans had big tits, he'd seen in on TV. Diora had moaned in her taped lips, teeth gritting as he teased her big fat nipples slowly feeling her flesh harden. His stiff cock waved out of his pants as every so often his tits groping hands returned to give himself a few encouraging strokes. In the back he'd done more to Keeley the stunning girl with the straight shoulder length brunette hair was now only in her thong. The man had been true to his intention of carefully admiring her body in detail. He now had his back to the front pair concentrating on Keeley but they could do nothing
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
If they swerved or slammed on the brakes both girls risked decapitating themselves the wire cords menacingly rigid around their necks fastened to the head rests. The road just seemed to go on forever and now all they could hear was Keeley pitiful pleas as the man roamed his hands all over her body. "Sit back! Thrust your tits out" He snapped his hand pushing her shoulder Keeley boobs bouncing to attention. She was desperately trying to keep her legs close her black thong and black heels her only clothes now. He was straddling her knees his cock pointing up towards her horrified face Keeley ruby lips glistening her mouth in a half pout her eyes looking at his advancing cock head then up to his face. He gripped her breast at either side affectionately cupping then hungrily squeezing together. His cock rose higher as he pulled up onto his knees pushing the dirty head between her melons into the sweaty valley he had created. His cock like the rest of him was solid and formidable the shaft slapping against her breast like a skin covered girder. The cock was pumping up and down in and out of her squashed tits the young mans breath laboured as he thrust with purpose. The noise of wet skin as sweaty flesh rubbed together mixed with Keeley own thoughts into a heady concoction
His rampant rod was enjoying the attention as he pressed her hard tits into a wrapping blanket around it. Her face was red in embarrassment and she thanked god she couldn't see the faces of her friends. Suddenly he shouted. "Stop, stop the car." Diora slowed and the car ran into a furrow of dry mud finally stopping. Around the land was pan flat in all direction Diora wondering how far over the horizon was the railway crossing. The golden fields were like desert a haze of heat creating a mirage effect. The man was thrusting hard up against Keeley as the brunette squealed and wriggled realising any second he would come all over her panting chest. But he pulled away from her his erection super stiff his brow sweating heavily. He reached forward past the bare breasted Diora and turned off the ignition. "Now please," he gasped to Keeley, "get out and follow me." Keeley wriggled and yelped but the big man pulled the thong-wearing babe out into the road
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
She stumbled, arms behind her back sexy black work heels on her feet. In the car Cassandra and Diora were wriggling but to no effect. Neither could release their wrists and certainly neither could pull their bodies from the seats. Diora could see the ignition key sat in the lock but so close yet so far she had no way of turning it. Even if she had would she just leave Keeley to the awful man? The man gripped Kelley's wrists and as she yelped eased her down to the trunk of the sedan. His hand was gripping her butt his fingers inside the gusset tickling on her ass hole making her squirm and react. "Ug you, filthy pig! Get off me!" She gave another belly yelp as he slowly pressed her hard face down onto the rear trunk surface. Her shocked face was looking through the rear dirty window at her two desperate friends
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Both were looking over their shoulders eyes wide realising what was happening. As he ripped her knickers away she kicked back but it was useless his big thighs pushing open her legs then coaxing her heeled ankles wider apart making her rear rise her tits press hard on the hot truck surface. She shook her head legs kicking and he paused for a moment. "Please young miss it wont be so bad. If you keep fighting I tie a rope around you and make you run behind the car." He looked down to her heeled black lace shoes. "You will not be able to keep up very long." Keeley was hyperventilating her hands still rigid behind her. She didn't respond but he sensed her relax a little and he gently pushed her desperate face back onto the bonnet. "Good, now ready yourself." His cock was waving out of his pants like a pink breadstick the foreskin pulled back tight the purple head with his eye hole almost snarling with hunger. His fingers were gripping her ass pulling her cheeks out so he could guide his cock down then up against her hot mound slit. "No please, please, not with my friends watch...uggggggggghh!" His hand gently but firmly pressed the babes shoulders down forcing her breast hard onto warm metal. She tried to look back over her shoulder as he pushed upwards into her. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" She moaned her eyes going like saucers her head shaking her neck twisting looking back in horror. "Stop it," he demanded her twisting making his entry difficult," you can see it going in soon!" His hips thrust up and she gave a pussy filled yelp
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He continued his orders. "For now just concentrate on massaging my length with your muscles." Her nails scrapped on the trunk as he withdrew a little then pressed in again then again then again. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In the cab the girls tried to strain their head back but it was difficult to see. But Diora had the rear view mirror to watch the game played out. The car was gentley rocking with each thrust the noise of the connected hips thundering against the trunk. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Diora could see Keeley looking back at her, eyes glassed over her beautiful mouth smearing saliva across the rear window as the man increased his thrusts. Taking both hands on her hips gripping tightly his pelvis pumped into her rear her ass bouncing high her heeled feet lifting from the ground on each forward thrust. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. She juddered like having a seizure his mounting intense and frenzied. Her eyes crossed as his cock seemed intent on nailing her to the rear trunk. His hands were on her ass kneading the cheeks opening her crack so he could watch her furious sphincter pout at him. He pulled his wet long length out of her the tip jumping back up to the sky as her pussy lips closed in relief. "Turn over," he half ordered have explained as he rolled her light body onto its back lifting her butt to sit on the car trunk. He pushed her knees ever so wide and she fell back her hands pressing on the rear widow to keep her body upright


Her heels tapped on the fenders as he guided his cock with one hand pulled her towards him with the other hand curled around her waist. "Ahhhh" he grunted as he slid into her again," now you can watch, look, look at it going in sooo deep." Keeley gave a groan of disgust as she felt and saw his shaft open her up again and slide with power up inside her body. His fingers playfully slapped her tits coaxing her nipples to stand proud. His upward thrusts nudged deep inside her and her lashes flared at full penetration; her pupils widening her grunts in unison with his. "Uhh look down, look watch it going up you!" Keeley gave a pitiful groan doing as he said seeing the shaft glistening with juice disappearing to his hairy pelvis feeling the curved length rise up inside her. Her ass was hot on the car trunk slapping down as he lifted her body with each upward thrust. She shook her head arms stretched out tied behind her at the wrist all her fingers in bird like claws her body tensed in effort. Her great tits flapped up and down the firm flesh still giving her a wobbling buxom dance his hands repeatedly caressing her nipples the teats now out like storks; angry and sore. Keeley gave a long intense groan of penetration. His pelvis became a blur the cock a steam driven piston the sound of wet slapping and female indignaty mixing in the hot afternoon air. "Yesss that's it ugggg!" He gave a triumphant groan pulling his cock from her gasping slit pulling her waist down her body sliding between his open thighs her knees bending in heels slipping on the dirt road. His cock thrust up between her tits a hand tugging hard the other twisting a nipple as he ejaculated. Keeley gave a gasp as her tits began to coat with long streams of semen his cock eye like a retching animal. Huge clumps of come belched forth over her nipples down into her cleavage the long spider strands running down all sides of her domes like cream over a hot dessert. His hand pinched her nipples again the spunk flying her mouth in an oval of amazment
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
He continued to jerk his rod another three eruptions spiting seed over her chest and neck her pale skin glowing with exertion and sweat her massacred eyes rolling as she half feinted from embarrassment. The convulsing rod began to turn limp the semen pouring from his end like a hose with the faucet just turned off. The spunk stream dripped onto her mounds like syrup his flaccid member now used to smear his deposits across her beautiful assets. He pulled back and she slid to the floor legs turning in fully ass hitting the dirt with a thud her mouth open tongue drooling for water in the oppressive heat. The man curled his cock back into his pants and pushed her head to one side opening the trunk. Inside were their rucksacks and a vacant space. He smiled pleased with the situation. Grabbing Keeley's hair he lifted her come-smeared body to its feet. In the car Diora and Cassandra had felt every thrusts the car squeaking and rocking like a roller coaster; now they struggled to see as Keeley screamed and struggled then... "Thud!" She was in the trunk her heel kicking to escape. The man sat back in the rear seat and closed the door. He lit a cigarette and took a long draw of tobacco
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
The girls looked at each other in horror their exposed heavenly breasts rising and falling in unison. "Your friend was a good girl," he coughed wiping his brow. "I hope you two will be just as sensible." He reached forward and turned the ignition the sounds of Keeley kicking the trunk lid dulling a little. "Now drive", he ordered, "another ten minutes maybe." Over the next few miles Diora was struggling in the taped gag and she was becoming very feint. Cassandra was also feeling the heat her head lolling to one side her fantastic breast dripping with sweat. Diora's vision was begging to blur and she felt her self-nodding the car beginning to slip from the track. The firm hand of the captor tapped her shoulder making her head jump erect again. "Here; stop now!" The car turned off the road to a series of run down shacks


They were maybe 19th century homes; quaint but peasant in appearance. Across from the buildings was a grass riddled railway line stretching off into the distance both ways. It looked ancient. Along the side of one houses were rows of pine coffins; lids off. Others could be seen in a barn clearly under construction. And beyond the buildings a slowly climbing hillock looking like the last resting place of a slaughtered army
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Hundreds of plain crosses were scattered there climbing up the hill to the summit where a few lonely trees stood framed against the featureless sky. The girls looked at each other their chest rising and falling the noise of Keeley kicking in the trunk evident again. The man reached forward taking the ignition keys lit another cigarette and stepped nonchalantly out of the car. He bent down to the front window. "Stay still and wait for me." He then walked to the back and flipped open the trunk. Diora could see him struggling with Keeley until eventually he had her standing naked in heels his hand on her bound wrists pressing them into her back making her take long legged steps forward her big come'd on tits thrusting up aggressively. As he pushed her towards a broken down house with an awful death head motif over the door her ass wriggled and swayed the afternoon sun making it glisten with sweat. Her brunette hair was bedraggled and she looked over her shoulder in desperation back at the car as he pushed her in the darkness of a doorway entrance. Cassandra began to wriggle and buck as soon as he disappeared, Diora taking a minute or so before she too began to struggle with her binds


Both girls were sweating heavily their noses snorting as they gasped for breath. The road was deserted; hell they had not seen a soul on the main road for hours. Now off the main track in the backwater they realised they had no chance. Cassandra's wrists were coming loose and Diora could see the wire fraying another minute and... "Tut tut," The undertaker said as he leaned in at the car window. His cigarette was burning down to a tip and he stubbed it on the floor. He checked Diora's binds were secure then walked around to Cassandra. She gave a moan as he unfastened her wrists and she covered her inviting breasts the best she could with her unbuttoned blouse
Then she froze as he continued with her neck wire. As the wire came away her hands went up to rub and console her flesh. "Out" he ordered Cassandra about to remove her duct gag. "Leave that on," he snapped grabbing her wrists making her pull from the car then twisting her, grey short skirt swirling long legs pirouetting as he pulled behind her his hand on her wrists pinning her too. He wound the cord again but at the last moment she broke away running in heels arms behind her only to get a few feet before he tackled her to the ground. "In to the door," he ordered Cassandra shaking her head the man pulling her to her feet. Her legs went stiff and she pushed her heels against the dirt as he forced her along. "It's ok to resist," he said quietly, "I am not angry, it is only to be expected." As Cassandra went into the dark entrance and appeared to begin some decent, Diora increased her efforts. But then she stopped. It was pointless wasn't it? She could see miles in any direction. He'd taken the keys' was she going to out run the car? She seemed to be in a trance the horizon playing tricks, undulating like waves in her tired exhausted state. How long she sat like a hypnotised fool no one knows. Suddenly he was there again. He undid her gag and she gasped and spluttered her hands still pinned to that wheel. "Oh God look please stop, whatever you're doing stop," she gasped


He stroked her hair then examined her wrist binds. "Just take the car we don't want any more trouble, its ok we wont tell anyone." Diora tried to understand. "Look your sister I know your upset but this, you can't do things leyli like this." He made soothing ssssh noises as he undid her wrists then as she rubbed them in comfort he undid her wire headrest bind. He stood back pointing to the dark entrance of his tatty funeral parlour. "Go inside please," he asked in his heavy eastern accent. Diora shook her head
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"No! No fucking way." He stood impassive and pointed again. "Get out and go inside, you must. You have no choice." Diora shook her head again, "yes I have. I fucking have." He looked around his hands up in a confused gesture. "I do not see any choice," and he gripped her red hair pulling her out of the car seat as she screamed. As she stood he stepped back. She straightened herself pulling her shirt back over her sweating tits. "Put your arms behind your back," he commanded and she paused for a long while


He did not repeat just nodded to her hands. She gave a pitiful grunt in frustration, and then whined like a dog, and then finally she turned and presented her wrists. Although tall she was no match for this well built young man. He wound the cord around her wrists, and then gently turned her around. "Now go through that door and then down into the cellar. Be careful the steps are steep. I will be along in a moment." She looked into his eyes." Please why are you doing this," she said so confused." "We helped you," Diora added in frustration. The man nodded rubbing his grizzled chin
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
"Yes, yes you did and I thank you for that, now please go inside as I command." Looking around at the vast expanse of land she stamped her foot in frustration then shook her head in disgust at her own impotence before doing as he asked. As the tall stunner disappeared into the building the undertaker lit another cigarette staring leyli to the horizon his eyes emotionless. Diora took hesitant steps as her eyes adjusted from brilliant sun drenched fields to the dark humid semi night of the interior. The stair corridor was a narrow stone step taking her precariously down below the house. She could hear muffled moaning and noise of movement and she cried out to her friends. Her eyes grew more accustomed and as she reached the bottom of the stairs and turned through the brick archway she saw what the man had been up to. The cellar leyli had a brick arched ceiling with small side rooms filed with rubble and old bottles. On the wall was a large wire meshed rack with equipment hanging from it. In one of the anterooms she could see dirty tiles and a flickering low watt light. There was the sound of dripping water
LEYLI

leyli

ENTER TO LEYLI
Above her head a large rack hung suspended with powerful neon lights filling the room with light. The bulbs resonated heat making the room stifling. knelt in the middle of the cellar room was Cassandra. The blonde beauty was still duct gagged her arms tied behind her back her blouse on but also still ripped open. Her long heeled legs were under her tight grey skirt showing her tensed thighs as she waited patiently for new orders. She seemed to be making no effort to escape the whole experience detaching her from reality. Not far from the knelling Cassandra was a big workbench strewn with items. The table had many rings and hoped manacles around it and appeared to be of multiple uses. Behind the dangling goddess Diora could see Keeley
She was standing legs apart bent at the waist her head and hands through a medieval wooden stock. In her black heels her body looked long like poured from a bottle her fantastic ass glistening and curved back dripping with sweat. She looked up in desperation and Diora could see a neon ball gag in her mouth held in place by a leather harness. Her slapped tits were also in a cup less uplifting bdsm brassiere thrusting the globes out while they hung heavy with their weight. Around her tight waist was another black harness the leather thong thrust tight into her ass crack further straps gripping the panties in place around her open thighs. Keeley would have like to have closed her legs but around each ankle was a leather manacle attached to a spreader bar making the beauty stand heels 3 feet apart ass raised with the effort. Keeley face looked at Diora then back at the instrument hanging from hooks near her. They were pipes and bladders along with other nasty clips and wires


She looked confused, disbelieving and terrified at the same time. Diora didn't know what to do or say she just spluttered expletives and the girls names over and over with her arms behind her back she searched the room desperate for some type of cutting device. But on examining the cellars contents this only added to her imagination of what might follow and did nothing to help her escape as everything was blunt, bulbous or flexible. She gave a screech of frustration turning back to the doorway. "Oh God we've got to get out, get help." But from above the small square of daylight vanished as figures blocked the entrance and then began to descend the narrow stairs Diora retreated into the room as the sounds of his boots echoed down the steps .She backed away more bumping into the compliant Cassandra, then her ass hit the hard big wooden table. "Now my beauties," he said as he entered chest stripped, biceps bulging," who shall I begin with?"

LEYLI leyli

leyli, angelina grup, girl uses to have sex, blonde plays anal, cute black blowjob, bigtited blonde, black cock anal young, small woman,
Related posts: milf pono

.. 0 comments
YOUNG AMATUERS COUPLE TEEN
17:42, 2011-Dec-16

Young amatuers couple teen. I had a discussion the other day with a friend online about the first time we ever masturbated and had an orgasm. So, I thought it would be interesting to do the best to write the story down and share it with everyone. I will say that I did my best to describe it in as much detail as I remember and as accurately as possible. Of course this was quite a long time ago (I'm now 25) so it might be skewed slightly by the way my brain wants to remember it or influenced by what an orgasm typically is like for me now.) It all started before i was 16 years old



I really do not remember exactly, but that's not overly important. I'd started getting erections randomly and really did not young amatuers couple teen know why or what it meant yet. So, one evening I was in my bedroom studying for a spelling test. Laying on my bed in my pajamas. Somewhere along the way that evening I got a boner for some reason. Who knows why its not like there is anything about spelling words to make you horny. Obviously my little dick was in some odd position before I got hard, because I remember being uncomfortable. So, I reached down into my briefs to reposition myself


When I touched myself something about it felt different than it normally did when I would touch it to pee or take a shower. Not the fact that it was hard, but that it felt sensitive. So, at that point alone in my room I forgot about my spelling, and pulled my pjs and briefs down a bit to get my dick out. I'd never really paid much attention to it before when it was hard. It had always happened when I was at school or out somewhere. young amatuers couple teen So, in looking at it I begin to play with it slowly, not for any particular reason I knew of. I would kind of roll it between my fingers and play with the skin that could slide up and down along the hard shaft. I was somewhat fascinated with it. I noticed that everytime I slid the skin up and down I felt this weird but good sensation that radiated up slightly behind my cock
So, liking this feeling I began to slide the skin up and down, and kind of instinctively I did it a little faster as I went. After a litle while I began to notice strange things happening. First of all it kept feeling better as I rubbed it and my dick had gotten stiffer. So, I kept rubbing even with the weirdness. I noticed that my heart was beating really fast, and that I was breathing different. For some reason I had the urge to take deep breaths holding them until I released it suddenly, making a slight grunt, and taking another breath. I kept rubbing and the good feelings kept getting better. All of a sudden I felt this really strange feeling in my dick. It felt really good like something building, but kinda familiar. I young amatuers couple teen realized it felt like I was going to pee and was afraid that was what was going to happen
YOUNG AMATUERS COUPLE TEEN

young amatuers couple teen

ENTER TO YOUNG AMATUERS COUPLE TEEN
I tried to shove my dick back into my pants so I could jump up and run to the bathroom, but it was too late. All of a sudden I tensed up all over and I felt my dick begin to throb in my hand as this sticky white stuff started coming out. (At the time I had never heard of cum) I was kind of shocked and scared a little at this point, because I had no idea what was happening. Things were kind of a blur at this point, but I remember feeling this intense warm pleasurable feeling all over. It was like nothing I had ever experienced. Then things kind of stopped and my dick begain to get soft... I lay there out of breath for a minute before I got up and found some clean underwear and tried to clean myself up. True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story alex1187a Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



YOUNG AMATUERS COUPLE TEEN young amatuers couple teen

young amatuers couple teen, wife wants, asian girl pleases, girls with girlfriends, great amateur teens, fuck queen, titfuck blowjob, booty girls sexs, strapons anal spank, nicki and kelly, sweet throat, black haired teen oral sex amateur,
Related posts: sexy mature mamas

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }

Porn